salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n among_o yourselves_o one_o with_o another_o salt_n be_v good_a read_v the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o c_o this_o word_n salt_n may_v be_v take_v diverse_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o relishe_a of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o be_v get_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spyrite_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o in_o grace_n powder_v with_o salt_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o latter_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o chryst_n do_v rather_o seem_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v season_v other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o must_v endevoure_v yourselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v salt_n within_o but_o also_o to_o season_v other_o notwithstanding_o because_o salt_n with_o his_o psalm_n do_v bite_v therefore_o by_o and_o by_o he_o do_v show_v that_o the_o sawse_n must_v be_v temper_v that_o peace_n notwithstanding_o may_v abide_v inviolable_a 13._o john_n 13._o a._n the_o peace_n i_o say_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v god_n truth_n to_o the_o which_o peace_n chryst_n exhort_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o tenthe_n and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewry_n through_o the_o region_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordane_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o afreshe_v and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v they_o again_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o a._n read_v the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o leave_v galilee_n he_o go_v into_o that_o part_n of_o jewry_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordane_n in_o the_o which_o john_n first_o teach_v and_o as_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v b._n here_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evydent_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o conversaunte_a whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o mark_n affirm_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o preach_v daily_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n read_v the_o 19_o of_o math._n go_v before_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o to_o do_v a._n matthew_n write_v that_o the_o pharise_n ask_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o second_o time_n as_o concern_v the_o bill_n of_o dyvorsement_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o euamgelyste_n seek_v not_o so_o much_o to_o place_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n as_o his_o word_n matthew_n do_v more_o orderly_a and_o plain_o entreat_v of_o this_o history_n than_o our_o euangelyst_a mark_n as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o this_o three_o verse_n unto_o the_o 32._o read_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 32_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o follow_v and_o be_v afraid_a and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o a._n chryst_n go_v before_o mean_v thereby_o to_o declare_v with_o how_o press_v and_o willing_a a_o mind_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o cross_n the_o disciple_n follow_v but_o sorrow_v murmuringe_v and_o with_o heavy_a cheer_n because_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o willing_o to_o manifest_a danger_n also_o they_o marvel_v at_o his_o constante_n mind_n and_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o through_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o like_a peril_n read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 17._o verse_n 35._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v bu._n these_o word_n declare_v how_o great_o flesh_n and_o blond_n fall_v from_o the_o right_a path_n and_o with_o how_o great_a desire_n inflame_v by_o ambytion_n it_o clyme_v unto_o honour_n the_o dyscyple_n hear_v a_o little_a before_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o dream_v by_o and_o by_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o wot_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v as_o concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o our_o euangelyste_a mark_n and_o matthew_n about_o this_o history_n we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n all_o ready_a as_o touching_n that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o forty_o two_o verse_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 42._o but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n reign_v as_o lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a among_o they_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o a._n our_o saviour_n chryste_n use_v great_a modesty_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o his_o disciple_n who_o although_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n yet_o foolish_o and_o ambitiouslye_o look_v for_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o government_n you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n matthew_n more_o plain_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o hear_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o differ_v no_o less_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o earth_n differ_v from_o the_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o show_n and_o glory_n of_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v in_o erthly_a kingdom_n b._n for_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o world_n exercise_n authority_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o authority_n take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o you_o bu._n a_o man_n true_o may_v marvel_v with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingdom_n and_o lordeshyp_n which_o require_v to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o lord_n so_o plain_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o b._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n in_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n but_o true_o disdain_v pomp_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v many_o to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 46._o verse_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o math._n 46._o and_o they_o come_v to_o hiericho_n &_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n with_o his_o dysciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n sit_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n beg_v bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n add_v his_o name_n of_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o blind_a man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v bartimaeus_n and_o make_v the_o same_o more_o plain_a he_o add_v also_o say_v the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n as_o concern_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o tommaund_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o a._n luke_n have_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v matthew_n have_v and_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a only_o our_o euangeliste_n mark_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n e._n the_o apostle_n obeing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v he_o add_v moreover_o
attain_v felicity_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v peregrination_n and_o not_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n this_o fellow_n seek_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o fast_n &_o the_o fellow_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o contrition_n that_o which_o very_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o break_v down_o the_o gate_n chryst_n and_o to_o build_v another_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n but_o by_o these_o gate_n man_n shall_v soon_o come_v to_o hell_n then_o to_o heaven_n israel_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 9.31_o â—on_n 9.31_o and_o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n othersome_a lead_v a_o impenitent_a life_n with_o manifest_a and_o open_a wickedness_n to_o who_o also_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o straight_o not_o for_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o can_v repent_v for_o this_o gate_n will_v not_o receive_v proud_a and_o arrogante_fw-la man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a it_o will_v not_o admit_v covetous_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v liberal_a not_o the_o envious_a but_o the_o gentle_a and_o meek_a not_o whoremonger_n but_o chaste_a liver_n not_o drunkard_n but_o sober_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v impenitent_a but_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a therefore_o they_o which_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v out_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o gate_n furthermore_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v great_a if_o thou_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o chryst_n in_o itself_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o inherytance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n small_a for_o as_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o of_o itself_o be_v much_o but_o be_v compare_v with_o six_o hundred_o millian_n seem_v almost_o no_o number_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n be_v great_a be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v very_o small_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o perish_v and_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v manifest_a argument_n in_o external_a deliveraunce_n in_o the_o which_o few_o have_v be_v save_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n perish_v as_o in_o the_o flood_n only_o eyghte_a soul_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n &_o gomor_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o only_o escape_v 3.20_o gen._n 7.21_o 1._o pe._n 3.20_o lot_z with_o be_v two_o daughter_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o desert_n only_o josue_n and_o caleb_n 25._o gen_n 13_o 25._o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n hiericho_n only_o the_o harlot_n rachab_n with_o her_o household_n be_v save_v 14.30_o nu._n 14.30_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n 6.24_o josu_n 6.24_o but_o the_o most_o abiecte_a husbandman_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v if_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o remnaunt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 9.27_o esa_n 10_o 22_o rom_n 9.27_o the_o small_a number_n &_o most_o abiecte_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o which_o example_n the_o scripture_n set_v not_o before_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o fear_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 25._o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v in_o to_o stand_v with_o out_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o from_o whence_o you_o be_v when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v c._n because_o chryst_n have_v deny_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v open_a to_o many_o which_o shall_v desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o profit_n though_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o god_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o to_o judgement_n to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o now_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o place_n among_o those_o of_o his_o household_n and_o he_o use_v a_o simillitude_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n r._n which_o be_v wont_v at_o a_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n at_o a_o very_a unlawful_a time_n of_o the_o nighte_n be_v out_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v in_o but_o also_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n c._n or_o thus_o who_o if_o he_o know_v that_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a or_o lascivious_a servant_n have_v steal_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n &_o have_v leave_v the_o house_n for_o thief_n to_o enter_v in_o he_o himself_o rise_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o suffer_v not_o those_o night_n walker_n to_o come_v in_o which_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o time_n in_o common_a way_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v wide_o open_a but_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o once_o move_v their_o foot_n toward_o the_o same_o therefore_o chryst_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o have_v no_o entrance_n which_o tarry_v for_o company_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o r._n this_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o hipocrit_n 25.11_o mat._n 25.11_o with_o the_o which_o by_o their_o external_a show_n of_o righteousness_n they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o alone_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v most_o abject_a and_o that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o be_v last_o a._n whereupon_o chryst_n also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unro_fw-la i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o 6.46_o mat._n 7.21_o luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o as_o i_o command_v you_o 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o haste_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n a._n these_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n c._n who_o it_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o say_v chryste_n that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o so_o familiar_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v except_o they_o answer_v when_o they_o be_v call_v r._n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a say_v they_o before_o thou_o we_o be_v that_o people_n of_o god_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n we_o have_v eat_v manna_n from_o heaven_n we_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n we_o have_v eat_v of_o thy_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o mount_n horeb_n we_o have_v hear_v thy_o law_n daily_o in_o our_o synagogue_n &_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v we_o thus_o these_o hypocrite_n boast_v but_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o chryst_n profit_v they_o nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o matthew_n they_o say_v lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o c._n moreover_o chryst_n do_v not_o persecute_v the_o simillitude_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n he_o call_v himself_o now_o a_o judge_n without_o any_o figure_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o his_o own_o person_n when_o they_o say_v thou_o haste_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 23._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v
the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o preceive_v their_o earnest_a desire_n forsake_v his_o meat_n and_o go_v to_o teach_v 21._o and_o when_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v mad_a c._n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o in_o the_o kynsfolke_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v remain_v such_o wickedness_n that_o they_o shall_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v mad_a who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o helper_n to_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o some_o name_n ambition_n tyckel_v they_o to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o himself_o 7._o john_n 7._o but_o now_o see_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o head_n &_o ruler_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o reproach_n and_o to_o be_v despise_v also_o of_o the_o great_a part_n lest_o all_o the_o kindred_n shall_v receyve_v some_o detrement_n loss_n dyspleasure_n and_o shame_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o to_o tie_v he_o up_o at_o home_n as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o persuade_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n first_o of_o all_o behold_v here_o how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v in_o that_o it_o so_o perverse_o judge_v of_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o do_v manifest_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n bu._n but_o gross_a and_o carnal_a reason_n count_v they_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o world_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o say_v come_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 5._o â—_o cor._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v count_v in_o chryste_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 22._o and_o the_o scrybe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n &_o by_o the_o chief_a devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n bu._n the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v calumniate_v and_o speak_v evell_a of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o do_v seek_v to_o prove_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o another_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o when_o the_o people_n conjecture_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v the_o pharise_n cry_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a devil_n a._n mathewe_n declare_v beelzebub_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 12._o math_n 12._o 23._o and_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v satan_n drive_v out_o satan_n a._n as_o touch_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o residue_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 25._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o four_o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o much_o people_n so_o great_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n on_o the_o shore_n and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v bu._n christ_n teach_v again_o who_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o pertain_v more_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n than_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n b._n he_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o lakes_n side_n of_o genesar_n it_o may_v that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v very_o meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o people_n read_v this_o whole_a parable_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o math._n 2._o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n b._n what_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v this_o present_a chap._n teach_v there_o be_v present_a diverse_a auditor_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o divers_a similitude_n wise_o and_o with_o great_a discrestion_n dispense_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n be_v this_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o teachinge_a or_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o without_o parableâ—_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o 34._o verse_n follow_v as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o third_z verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o math._n 4._o and_o it_o fortune_v as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o up_o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 5._o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o immediate_o it_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parable_n contain_v in_o the_o 6._o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v it_o be_v like_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_fw-it easy_o hear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v 7._o john_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v &_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thyrste_o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n this_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o cry_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o fervency_n of_o his_o mind_n how_o great_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v understode_v and_o to_o have_v his_o word_n receyve_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o need_v to_o explicate_v this_o parable_n by_o many_o word_n because_o they_o which_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o thing_n shall_v easy_o understande_v what_o this_o parable_n mean_v namely_o that_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o every_o hearer_n let_v he_o therefore_o hear_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v moses_n say_v 29._o deut._n 29._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o understanding_n heart_n and_o see_v eye_n and_o ear_n that_o may_v hear_v until_o this_o day_n by_o those_o word_n true_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gosple_n but_o they_o only_a who_o mind_v the_o lord_n have_v illuminate_v with_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o parable_n they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o so_o matthew_n and_o luke_n affirm_v ask_v he_o of_o the_o parable_n luke_n have_v say_v what_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o parable_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o parable_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n a._n the_o wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n must_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mystical_a and_o secret_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o
noise_n a_o whirlwind_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n so_o in_o the_o good_a port_n he_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v those_o who_o he_o bless_v whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o chat_v he_o care_v for_o they_o so_o he_o visit_v the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n but_o no_o visitation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o present_a visitation_n whereof_o zacharias_n speak_v because_o with_o this_o visitation_n he_o visit_v &_o regard_v his_o people_n in_o his_o son_n c._n wherefore_o in_o this_o word_n visited_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la because_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o miserable_a son_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v in_o such_o calamity_n that_o no_o man_n think_v that_o god_n have_v any_o manner_n of_o care_n for_o he_o a._n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o evil_n by_o chryste_n hereupon_o zacharias_n sing_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n c._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o which_o zacharias_n speak_v be_v put_v here_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v visit_v &_o look_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o redeem_v they_o a._n and_o this_o redemption_n show_v that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o captivity_n for_o the_o people_n be_v so_o captive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o god_n alone_o but_o in_o what_o captivity_n be_v they_o sure_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n but_o yet_o the_o captivity_n be_v more_o hard_a &_o grievous_a from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o beginning_n promise_v a_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v &_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n always_o captive_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v not_o carnal_a for_o there_o be_v certain_a age_n in_o the_o which_o the_o people_n florysh_v even_o so_o chryste_n be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o of_o their_o body_n only_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o zacharias_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v soul_n christ_n a_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o visit_v they_o and_o geve_v himself_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o redeem_v they_o with_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a bnto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n c._n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n for_o chryst_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v redemption_n be_v then_o bring_v by_o chryst_n and_o not_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_n which_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a we_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_v of_o this_o redemption_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o chryste_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n c._n he_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v up_o because_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v before_o and_o be_v scatter_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o we_o seem_v to_o we_o be_v fall_v &_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o hope_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o his_o power_n of_o save_v health_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o davyd_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v clean_o go_v r._n by_o this_o word_n horn_n be_v signify_v accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n kingdom_n and_o power_n even_o as_o also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o daniel_n 7.7_o dan._n 7.7_o where_o the_o prophet_n first_o see_v 4._o beast_n of_o the_o which_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o afterwards_o declare_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n expound_v for_o kingdom_n or_o king_n 16.1_o â—_o kin._n 16.1_o either_o because_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pour_a of_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o horn_n or_o else_o because_o the_o might_n of_o beast_n rest_v in_o their_o horn_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o danyell_n of_o the_o ramnie_n and_o the_o goat_n which_o run_v full_a butt_n one_o at_o the_o other_o 8.6_o dan._n 8.6_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v break_v all_o the_o horn_n of_o sinner_n â—3_n psal_n 75.11_o psal_n 112.9_o â—ie_v lamen_fw-la â—3_n but_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v again_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n c._n zacharias_n very_o allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o sudden_a save_a health_n be_v promise_v in_o matter_n past_o all_o hope_n yea_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 131.17_o â—sa_fw-la 131.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o i_o will_v make_v the_o horn_n of_o davyd_a to_o flourish_v i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lantern_n for_o my_o anoint_a to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n zacharias_n show_v that_o the_o power_n might_n and_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o send_v chryste_n the_o promise_a saviour_n against_o who_o neither_o sin_n neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n gate_n shall_v prevail_v because_o the_o horn_n be_v lyft_v up_o other_o kyngedome_n be_v call_v great_a and_o myghtie_a of_o their_o name_n and_o riches_n as_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o commodyty_n of_o their_o people_n of_o their_o honor_n and_o other_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o salvation_n of_o grace_n of_o life_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o know_v from_o all_o other_o kingdom_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v great_a wyckednesse_n to_o swerve_v from_o he_o if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v of_o god._n and_o note_n here_o that_o the_o same_o horn_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a terror_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n he_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o simpe_o because_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v and_o save_v the_o people_n that_o he_o with_o his_o successor_n may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o there_o remain_v no_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o zacharias_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o in_o very_a deed_n chryste_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o reign_v among_o we_o to_o govern_v us._n moreover_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n we_o have_v speak_v partly_o already_o 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o he_o speak_v c._n or_o as_o he_o promise_v lest_o for_o novelty_n sake_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o chryst_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o he_o cit_v the_o prophet_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o chryst_n alone_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o zacharias_n to_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o before_o but_o rather_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v
temple_n of_o god_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n c._n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n a._n as_o that_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n find_v chryste_n by_o and_o by_o worship_v he_o so_o this_o samarytane_a have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o chryst_n reverent_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o c._n note_v here_o that_o these_o nine_o which_o be_v unthankful_a be_v israelyte_n &_o that_o he_o which_o return_v to_o geve_v thank_n be_v a_o stranger_n here_o education_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o like_a happen_v not_o unto_o us._n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o in_o thanks_n gieve_v we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o samaritane_n who_o although_o he_o be_v ill_o bring_v up_o come_v notwithstanding_o unto_o chryst_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o election_n in_o who_o god_n do_v mighty_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o wide_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destruction_n and_o narrow_a to_o salvation_n also_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o &_o the_o last_o first_o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n save_v only_o this_o stranger_n c._n in_o these_o word_n of_o chryst_n be_v contain_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o odious_o he_o compare_v one_o stranger_n with_o many_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o devour_v the_o benefit_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_v of_o godliness_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o chryst_n have_v so_o little_a fame_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n let_v we_o know_v they_o that_o we_o be_v all_o general_o condemn_v by_o this_o complain_v except_o we_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o chryst_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o a._n chryst_n in_o command_v this_o man_n to_o arise_v do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o refuse_v the_o worship_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o do_v peter_n who_o say_v to_o cornelius_n arise_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n for_o this_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o allow_v his_o thankfulness_n send_v away_o the_o man_n in_o peace_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o c._n some_o interpreter_n restrain_v this_o salvation_n to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o other_o nine_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v all_o health_n alike_o therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o chryst_n here_o esteem_v otherwise_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o a_o wholesome_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o fatherly_a love_n nine_o leper_n be_v heal_v but_o because_o they_o do_v wicked_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o vnthankefulnesse_n do_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v their_o health_n so_o that_o they_o feel_v not_o that_o profit_n thereby_o which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v therefore_o faith_n only_o do_v sanctify_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v â—ure_a &_o wholesome_a for_o us._n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o temporal_a gift_n the_o samarytane_a be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n how_o very_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v heal_v from_o his_o leprosy_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n a_o seal_n whereof_o the_o health_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v this_o place_n also_o serve_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v accept_v 20._o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisy_n when_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n show_v the_o come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n c._n no_o doubt_n this_o question_n be_v move_v in_o scorn_n for_o he_o preach_v daily_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o follow_v alteration_n of_o the_o externall_n seat_n among_o the_o jew_n wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a collar_n to_o vex_v and_o disquyet_v he_o therefore_o as_o though_o he_o prate_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o churlish_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v r._n but_o they_o do_v not_o enquyre_v after_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n reign_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v every_o where_n but_o they_o enquyre_v after_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o set_v up_o in_o earth_n by_o his_o messiah_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n 7.27_o esa_n 9.6_o esa_n 11.6_o dan._n 2.44_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v the_o same_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o equity_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n also_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v in_o many_o place_n a._n so_o that_o chryst_n speak_v daily_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o no_o alteration_n yet_o appear_v they_o mockingly_a demand_n when_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v c._n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o move_v by_o their_o carnal_a &_o gross_a opinion_n to_o demand_v when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v then_o by_o scorn_v &_o scoff_v r._n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carnal_a as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n or_o solomon_n &_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o kingly_a apparel_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v according_a to_o his_o kinge_o majesty_n either_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o samaria_n in_o which_o place_n the_o king_n court_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o felicity_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n c._n chryste_n neglect_v those_o dog_n frame_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n even_o as_o often_o time_n he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o wicked_a take_v thereof_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o thus_o god_n dilude_v their_o malice_n in_o make_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o caull_n more_o manifest_o to_o shine_v and_o this_o word_n observation_n be_v put_v here_o for_o notable_a pomp_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o do_v look_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_a or_o earthly_a see_v the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a renuinge_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v look_v for_o that_o renew_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v within_o in_o your_o heart_n because_o he_o quicken_a his_o elect_a into_o heavenly_a newness_n erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o secret_o nip_v the_o gross_a dulness_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o a_o earthe_o and_o transitory_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o chryste_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o spyrite_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o renew_v both_o of_o we_o and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v follow_v a._n concern_v the_o 21._o verse_n read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 23._o verse_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o
heaven_n when_o he_o have_v dispose_v and_o order_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n c._n how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v monstrous_a ignorance_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o teach_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o chryste_n at_o hand_n will_v notwithstanding_o still_o talk_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n first_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o bless_a rest_n without_o the_o cross_n second_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o carnal_a reason_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o slender_a and_o obscure_a their_o faith_n be_v for_o although_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a concern_v chryst_n they_o believe_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o whereby_o they_o conceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o knowledge_n tourn_v by_o and_o by_o into_o feign_a imagination_n which_o either_o perverte_a or_o obscure_v the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v brutish_a dulness_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v special_o see_v chryst_n a_o little_a before_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o sharp_a and_z and_o shameful_a death_n tarry_v for_o he_o a._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o many_o infirmity_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o great_a imbecility_n of_o faith_n oftentimes_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o salvation_n come_v of_o god_n and_o may_v crave_v of_o he_o daily_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o come_v again_o r._n first_o let_v we_o see_v here_o who_o this_o noble_a man_n do_v represente_v which_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n this_o noble_a man_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryste_n for_o he_o go_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o earthly_a or_o corporal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n dream_v but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o death_n of_o chryste_n be_v his_o go_n a._n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n jesus_n know_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n â—_o iho._n 13._o â—_o into_o a_o far_a country_n c._n the_o far_a country_n signify_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o even_o from_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o math._n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n r._n the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n from_o death_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o which_o kingdom_n chryst_n have_v so_o receive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o he_o say_v 28.29_o ma._n 28.29_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n a_o corporal_a kingdom_n a._n for_o thus_o he_o testefi_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 18.39_o iho._n 18.39_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o come_v again_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o galilean_n which_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o he_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n 16._o act._n 1.11_o act._n 3.19_o phi._n 3.20_o 1._o the._n 4_o 16._o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o see_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n also_o have_v the_o like_a 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o piece_n of_o money_n say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n express_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o do_v our_o evangelist_n here_o 25.14_o ma._n 25.14_o but_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n r._n therefore_o when_o chryste_n take_v this_o journey_n he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o ten_o pound_n to_o every_o one_o a_o pound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n these_o servant_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o chryst_n commit_v the_o offyce_v and_o ministry_n of_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v which_o riches_n be_v man_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o chryste_n to_o every_o one_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o chryst_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o straight_o after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 11._o ephe_n 4_o 7â—_n and._n 11._o some_o prophet_n some_o evangeliste_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o mynistration_n into_o the_o edefyinge_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o understande_v here_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o god_n have_v gieven_v proper_a and_o special_a gift_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n &_o yet_o but_o one_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n yet_o god_n be_v one_o which_o woork_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n or_o to_o the_o body_n as_o health_n comeliness_n fortitude_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n of_o god_n that_o until_o chryst_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a every_o one_o may_v be_v occupy_v to_o increase_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o to_o exercise_v in_o themselves_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n these_o pound_n he_o command_v they_o say_v occupy_n till_o i_o come_v a._n what_o it_o be_v to_o occupy_v and_o why_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o occupy_v we_o have_v show_v in_o matthew_n r._n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o who_o be_v rich_a oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o pill_v other_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n but_o he_o be_v well_o occupy_v which_o use_v his_o riches_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o tyranny_n but_o which_o bend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o have_v wisdom_n dysdayn_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o which_o geve_v counsel_n to_o such_o as_o want_v the_o same_o therefore_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v his_o lawful_a occupation_n which_o must_v be_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o noble_a man_n give_v not_o all_o the_o pound_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o servant_n a_o pound_n this_o be_v do_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o gieve_v nor_o all_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a and_o proper_a gift_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o man_n that_o have_v all_o gift_n and_o need_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o man_n the_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 12.14_o 1._o co._n 12.14_o neither_o can_v the_o head_n say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v
upon_o the_o owner_n to_o beat_v they_o and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o only_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o word_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o chryste_n be_v that_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o and_o preserve_v this_o sword_n and_o these_o weapon_n be_v we_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magystrate_n who_o have_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o offyce_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sword_n not_o only_o the_o externall_n face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v but_o also_o the_o conscience_n be_v in_o safety_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o everla_a salvation_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 41_o verse_n read_v the_o 21._o cha._n of_o mathewe_n verse_n 7.9.12.14_o 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v on_o it_o 42._o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n even_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v never_o r._n now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o jury_n and_o weep_v on_o it_o c._n seeing_n chryst_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n he_o wish_v that_o his_o come_n may_v be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o save_a health_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n weep_v for_o the_o imminent_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a seat_n in_o the_o which_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n shall_v abide_v the_o sanctuary_n from_o whence_o salvation_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o great_o lament_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o when_o also_o he_o see_v that_o people_n to_o perish_v miserable_o by_o they_o be_v own_o ingratitude_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o whereas_o some_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a for_o chryst_n to_o bewail_v that_o evil_a which_o he_o may_v have_v holpen_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n &_o minister_v of_o god_n save_v health_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a affection_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o function_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v wise_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o person_n he_o represent_v when_o he_o speak_v or_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n may_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n in_o that_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o this_o people_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o salvation_n he_o bewail_v their_o destruction_n according_a to_o his_o office_n we_o confess_v he_o be_v god_n but_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n his_o godheade_n rest_v and_o hyd_fw-we itself_o as_o it_o be_v lest_o it_o may_v hynder_n the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o these_o tear_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o feign_v he_o do_v not_o as_o player_n common_o do_v which_o counterfeit_n their_o gesture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a affection_n which_o brace_v forth_o those_o tear_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v whole_o frame_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v say_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 4.15_o he._n 4.15_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o affection_n specyal_o of_o humanity_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v immovable_a from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o the_o begin_v and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o sorrow_v for_o that_o he_o see_v jerusalem_n to_o refuse_v so_o great_a grace_n offer_v unto_o she_o and_o because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n 15.8_o ronvere_n 15.8_o paul_n say_v the_o chryst_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 24_o ma._n 15_o 24_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n he_o come_v not_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v feel_v his_o wholesome_a come_n so_o that_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v special_o send_v he_o abstayn_v not_o from_o tear_n when_o i_o say_v he_o see_v the_o choose_v city_n in_o that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o reject_v the_o author_n himself_o of_o salvation_n moreover_o by_o this_o his_o weep_v he_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o brotherly_a love_n those_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v send_v but_o also_o that_o the_o spyrite_n of_o fatherlye_n love_n be_v pour_v by_o god_n into_o man_n nature_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v this_o be_v a_o abrupte_v kind_n of_o speech_n c._n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v vehement_a affection_n can_v not_o utter_v their_o meaning_n so_o full_o as_o they_o will_v moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o two_o affection_n meet_v here_o together_o for_o chryst_n do_v not_o only_o take_v compassion_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o do_v also_o cast_v the_o unthankful_a people_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o heinous_a wickedness_n for_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o willing_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n b._n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o cogitation_n disquiet_v the_o lord_n mind_n behold_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o daughter_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n thy_o king_n and_o thy_o saviour_n even_o as_o thy_o prophet_n have_v promise_v thou_o but_o poor_a and_o humble_a therefore_o thou_o contemn_v i_o at_o who_o hand_n alone_o thou_o may_v receyve_v righteousness_n &_o life_n o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o thy_o own_o evil_n and_o that_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n when_o so_o many_o &_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v call_v thou_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n for_o now_o while_o thou_o have_v i_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o that_o day_n of_o salvation_n &_o visitation_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v by_o my_o life_n by_o my_o doctrine_n &_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n late_o show_v but_o o_o thrice_o yea_o four_o time_n unhappy_a now_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n therefore_o thou_o be_v outrageous_a &_o mad_a against_o i_o and_o seek_v my_o blood_n who_o thou_o ought_v with_o most_o ardent_a affection_n to_o receive_v for_o thy_o saviour_n and_o king_n as_o do_v this_o multitude_n hereupon_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v besiege_v of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n thy_o child_n be_v slay_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o costly_a building_n be_v beat_v down_o insomuch_o that_o in_o thou_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o
appear_v by_o this_o place_n when_o you_o have_v fulfil_v seventye_a year_n at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o 29.10_o jer._n 29.10_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o home_o and_o of_o my_o own_o goodness_n i_o will_v carry_v you_o hither_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o again_o behold_v i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o sheep_n myself_o and_o visit_v they_o 11_o eze._n 34_o 11_o like_a as_o a_o shepherd_n that_o have_v be_v among_o the_o flock_n seek_v after_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o even_o so_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v man_n and_o call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o mente_fw-la the_o time_n of_o wrath_n but_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n not_o the_o time_n of_o punyshment_n but_o the_o time_n of_o deliveraunce_n not_o the_o time_n of_o slaughter_n but_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o which_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n &_o be_v admonish_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o us._n so_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n when_o no_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v those_o of_o his_o time_n to_o repentance_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o saluatyon_n when_o lot_n call_v the_o sodomite_n before_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n when_o moses_n call_v the_o egyptian_n before_o the_o drown_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o israelite_n before_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n &_o babylonian_n to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v unto_o they_o by_o promise_n god_n save_v health_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o visitation_n when_o john_n baptyste_v when_o chryste_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v repent_v 14.17_o ma._n 3.2_o ma_fw-fr 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o obey_v god_n calling_n and_o not_o to_o repent_v and_o these_o be_v the_o wickedness_n for_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n so_o miserabe_o perish_v for_o although_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v save_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v they_o lose_v salvation_n a._n for_o israel_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n come_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n 9.31_o ronvere_n 9.31_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n c._n therefore_o because_o jerusalem_n show_v herself_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v her_o redeemer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o shall_v feel_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o terrible_a example_n to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o let_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o terrify_v we_o lest_o by_o our_o negligence_n we_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o earnest_o seek_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n r._n for_o if_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a brawnche_n 21.31_o ronvere_n 21.31_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o also_o therefore_o when_o in_o these_o year_n the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n come_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a grace_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o repent_v in_o time_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 45._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v therein_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v a._n now_o luke_n show_v brief_o what_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n do_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v therein_o r._n what_o they_o be_v that_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o other_o euangelyste_n for_o although_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o the_o which_o john_n make_v mention_v be_v at_o another_o time_n than_o be_v this_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v here_o yet_o notwithstend_v by_o every_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v foul_o abuse_v 11_o ihon._n 2_o math._n 21_o mar._n 11_o john_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o chaungers_n money_n and_o over_o throw_v the_o table_n mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n mark_n add_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n by_o these_o place_n it_o do_v manifestelie_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o profane_v the_o temple_n with_o marchaundyce_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v a_o common_a market_n there_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacryfice_n and_o oblation_n but_o exercise_v also_o profane_a trade_n wherefore_o chryste_n reform_v the_o temple_n read_v the_o 21._o cap._n of_o mat_n verse_n 12._o 46._o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n r._n this_o testemony_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o esay_n 56.7_o esa_n 56.7_o where_o the_o prophet_n though_o he_o mean_v special_o that_o the_o gentyle_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n my_o house_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n or_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o teach_v also_o that_o this_o external_a temple_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o merchandise_n and_o wickedness_n for_o whether_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o externall_n temple_n in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o adoration_n or_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n because_o in_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o solomon_n say_v harken_v unto_o the_o prayer_n which_o thy_o servant_n pray_v in_o this_o place_n 8.30_o 3._o ki._n 8.30_o and_o regard_v thou_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n and_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n &_o when_o thou_o hear_v have_v mercy_n or_o whether_o thou_o speak_v of_o chryste_n figure_v by_o the_o external_n temple_n and_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o a_o house_n of_o civil_a business_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 26.23_o joh._n 18.36_o joh._n 26.23_o but_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n chryst_n accuse_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n jeremy_n cast_v the_o very_a same_o aforetyme_o in_o their_o tooth_n say_v have_v you_o not_o make_v this_o house_n in_o the_o which_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o 7.11_o jere._n 7.11_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o chryst_n speak_v thus_o not_o that_o the_o jew_n beside_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v spoil_v and_o kill_v man_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o this_o accusation_n they_o have_v respect_n special_o to_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o they_o think_v and_o teach_v also_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v true_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n hereupon_o come_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n hereupon_o come_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n chaunger_n hereupon_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n that_o whosoever_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o he_o may_v offer_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v righteousness_n but_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o sacrifice_n
not_o have_v pray_v at_o all_o except_o they_o have_v have_v some_o hope_n even_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v and_o to_o tremble_v thorough_o when_o they_o be_v serious_o tempt_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o quail_v as_o we_o may_v often_o time_n perceive_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o always_o in_o time_n they_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o pearishe_a c._n they_o seem_v not_o here_o to_o pray_v simple_o but_o to_o chide_v with_o their_o master_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v master_n master_n we_o pearishe_a which_o word_n have_v a_o confuse_a fear_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v read_v the_o 25._o of_o the_o 8._o of_o math._n 39_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o sea_n peace_n and_o be_v still_o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n b._n what_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v not_o to_o pearish_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v and_o the_o tempest_n of_o water_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n our_o evangelist_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n peace_n bestill_n read_v the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o math._n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v luke_n have_v and_o they_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a so_o that_o we_o see_v consolation_n be_v common_o measure_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n 94._o psalm_n 94._o thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o 1._o â—_o cor._n 1._o even_o so_o by_o christ_n our_o consolation_n do_v abound_v 40._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n mathewe_n have_v why_o be_v you_o afraid_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n a._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o despair_v of_o safeguard_n i_o be_v with_o you_o b._n luke_n have_v where_o be_v your_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v that_o better_o know_v themselves_o and_o god_n also_o that_o they_o feelinge_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n may_v forsake_v themselves_o and_o flee_v unto_o he_o only_o in_o time_n of_o need_n 41._o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o &_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o who_o be_v this_o for_o both_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o b_o luke_n have_v and_o they_o be_v afraid_a merueil_v and_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o wind_n and_o water_n obey_v he_o our_o evangelist_n have_v for_o both_o wound_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o let_v we_o note_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o true_a miracle_n for_o always_o by_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v see_v how_o safe_o they_o may_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o how_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n they_o ought_v to_o worship_n of_o god_n read_v the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o of_o math._n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o five_o 1._o and_o they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenite_n and_o they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n bu._n that_o which_o the_o apostell_n john_n do_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o wonderful_a and_o most_o effectual_a work_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n sin_n disease_n calamity_n life_n &_o death_n be_v subject_a and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v gieven_v of_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n by_o faith_n to_o all_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o history_n follow_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n who_o force_n &_o cruelty_n be_v declare_v by_o many_o way_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o he_o that_o overcom_v he_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenite_n b._n matthew_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesite_n for_o so_o that_o region_n or_o country_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o genesar_n 8._o luke_n 8._o and_o over_o against_o galilee_n as_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v call_v of_o the_o city_n gadara_n of_o which_o josephus_n make_v much_o mention_v in_o that_o country_n as_o hierom_n say_v there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v gergessa_n to_o the_o bound_n whereof_o the_o lord_n peradventure_o arrive_v by_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v of_o math._n that_o the_o lord_n cam_fw-la into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesites_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n to_o land_n as_o mark_n &_o luke_n make_v mention_v straight_o way_n there_o meet_v he_o 2._o possess_v of_o devil_n our_o evangelist_n mark_v &_o luke_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o because_o they_o may_v as_o well_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o as_o in_o two_o for_o they_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n heal_v but_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o do_v heal_v that_o his_o power_n and_o not_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v holpen_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v read_v the_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o matthew_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n immediate_o there_o meet_v he_o from_o among_o the_o town_n a_o man_n possess_v of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n b._n luke_n add_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o touch_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o 3._o 4.5_o 6._o and_o 7._o read_v our_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o math._n 8_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o foul_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o be_v torment_v for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o have_v those_o take_v from_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v his_o own_o furthermore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v a_o torment_n unto_o he_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o he_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o torment_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v after_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n but_o they_o be_v torment_v now_o by_o themselves_o the_o near_a the_o kingdom_n of_o chryste_n approach_v the_o more_o they_o burn_v to_o be_v short_a as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v delyver_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v the_o great_a pain_n because_o he_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o despair_n 9_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o c._n he_o ask_v what_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v not_z that_o the_o devil_n have_v name_n but_o because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n my_o name_n be_v legion_n here_o the_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o uncertain_a by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a number_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a opynion_n by_o which_o many_o man_n think_v that_o every_o one_o have_v two_o angel_n appoint_v he_o the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evell_a the_o which_o error_n come_v from_o the_o gentile_n who_o so_o think_v of_o good_a and_o evell_a angel_n but_o why_o one_o legion_n possess_v one_o man_n it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o enquyre_v except_o he_o therefore_o call_v himself_o a_o legion_n because_o he_o have_v more_o power_n in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o as_o when_o god_n have_v more_o care_n for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o he_o geve_v the_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n not_o that_o he_o lack_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o so_o he_o declare_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n r._n seeinge_v therefore_o he_o name_v himself_o a_o legion_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v do_v much_o hurt_v and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o
verse_n the_o 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o also_o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13._o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 55._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi a._n this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o math._n the_o 1._o verse_n and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o 10._o luk._n 10._o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o seventy_o dysciple_n send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o math._n where_o also_o look_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n follow_v 9_o but_o shall_v be_v shoe_v with_o sandale_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n but_o shall_v be_v shoe_v with_o sandale_n e._n a_o sandale_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o shoe_n among_o the_o grecian_n appertayninge_v to_o woman_n the_o which_o only_o keep_v the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n from_o harm_n and_o be_v tie_v across_o the_o foot_n with_o narrow_a latchet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n luck_n more_o plain_o say_v neither_o shall_v you_o have_v two_o coat_n namely_o one_o on_o and_o another_o to_o carry_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o 11._o follow_v read_v the_o ten_o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o eleven_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v c._n math._n declare_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v our_o evangelist_n mark_v 9_o luk._n 9_o and_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o that_o province_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o who_o word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n which_o chryste_n then_o cont_v unto_o th'apostell_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o town_n &_o cytye_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_o short_o they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o man_n shall_v repent_v math._n say_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o apostelle_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v 10._o math._n 10._o 9_o luk._n 9_o luke_n simple_o say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_n the_o same_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v before_o he_o to_o those_o place_n whether_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v because_o as_o matthew_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_a many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n b._n where_o as_o christ_n command_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_n to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o life_n may_v by_o great_a sign_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o no_o less_o excellency_n than_o the_o law_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v save_v health_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o anoint_a many_o with_o oil_n c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v obiecti_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o to_o what_o end_n seeinge_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v answer_n certain_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o oil_n be_v very_o much_o use_v in_o those_o country_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlykely_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a remedy_n which_o may_v obscure_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v they_o cunning_a in_o the_o art_n of_o healinge_v or_o of_o physic_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o jewry_n we_o do_v determine_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a &_o invisible_a grace_n by_z the_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o health_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v mynister_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_o figure_v by_o oil_n but_o how_o preposterous_o and_o out_o of_o all_o order_n have_v they_o imitate_v the_o apostelle_n which_o have_v bring_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n a_o continual_a order_n and_o rite_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a see_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v to_o his_o apostelle_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v the_o same_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n papist_n a_o abuse_n of_o christ_n miracle_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o foolish_a ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a which_o say_v that_o their_o stinkinge_v anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o they_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v almost_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n a._n they_o abuse_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o james_n which_o say_v be_v any_o disease_v among_o you_o 5._o james._n 5._o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 14._o and_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o b._n math._n 14._o a_o luke_n 9_o b._n for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o he_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o a._n by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v our_o evangelist_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n have_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o math._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o this_o fame_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o know_v to_o herode_fw-la at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n but_o long_o after_o namely_o short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o he_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n but_o luke_n seem_v to_o disagree_v say_v and_o he_o doubt_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o other_o some_o that_o elias_n appear_v and_o of_o some_o other_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v and_o herod_n say_v john_n have_v i_o behead_v but_o who_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o these_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o say_v that_o herode_fw-la first_o of_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o luke_n have_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesv_n but_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o our_o evangelist_n s._n mathewe_n and_o mark_v the_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o concern_v these_o verse_n read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o but_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v hear_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n 17._o for_o herode_fw-la himself_o have_v send_v forth_o servant_n his_o servant_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o john_n
he_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o they_o salute_v he_o yea_o and_o his_o presence_n do_v cease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v whereof_o they_o dispute_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o it_o follow_v 16_o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o dispute_v you_o among_o yourselves_o b._n the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o disciple_n here_o to_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confound_v because_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o time_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o scribe_n shall_v not_o only_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o their_o own_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o ignominy_n which_o they_o suffer_v let_v we_o therefore_o at_o all_o time_n bold_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o by_o unbelief_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hynder_v as_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o verse_n read_v in_o the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 20_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straight_a way_n the_o spyrite_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n wallow_v c._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o when_o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v his_o grace_n be_v come_v do_v make_v the_o devil_n to_o rage_n for_o although_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o seek_v to_o resist_v he_o asmuch_o as_o he_o can_v every_o man_n by_o experience_n know_v what_o great_a difficultye_n there_o be_v in_o overcome_v temptation_n when_o he_o fele_v the_o god_n the_o which_o temptation_n true_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o feel_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o he_o do_v so_o reign_v that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o appear_v let_v every_o man_n way_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o long_a time_n he_o have_v be_v under_o satan_n when_o he_o live_v in_o superstition_n the_o near_a that_o chryst_n come_v the_o mad_a be_v the_o devil_n a_o manifest_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o history_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v see_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o rage_n what_o profit_n have_v thou_o in_o bryng_v this_o thy_o son_n this_o man_n be_v common_o a_o provocation_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v he_o more_o mad_a but_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v always_o weight_n for_o the_o end_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o child_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v 2_o john_n 2_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v when_o chryst_n command_v to_o fill_v the_o vessel_n with_o water_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o jest_n as_o though_o the_o water_n have_v be_v the_o better_a in_o they_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o devil_n may_v hynder_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n he_o rage_v the_o more_o behement_o and_o tear_v the_o child_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n satan_n prick_v pharaoh_n forth_o to_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n more_o and_o more_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o desperation_n &_o to_o make_v they_o envy_n moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n 21_o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n a._n chryst_n demand_v this_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o know_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n c._n if_o he_o have_v this_o disease_n from_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o rather_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a true_o that_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o secret_a cause_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v our_o obedience_n &_o we_o can_v more_o just_o honour_n god_n then_o if_o we_o reverent_o &_o modest_o adore_v his_o justice_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o know_v what_o chryst_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n neither_o the_o blind_a man_n neither_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a 9_o john_n 9_o he_o deni_v blindness_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a 22_o and_o oftentimes_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o &_o help_v us._n a._n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o child_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o further_o that_o satan_n can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o ly_v for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o seek_v by_o and_o by_o to_o kill_v those_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n but_o true_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v restrain_v this_o his_o cruel_a tyranny_n the_o which_o we_o may_v evident_o so_o in_o job_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o how_o little_a honour_n he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o chryste_n for_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v some_o prophet_n who_o power_n may_v be_v lymit_v he_o come_v unto_o he_o doubtful_o but_o true_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thâ—â—_n thing_n if_o thou_o canst_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v c._n because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n think_v nothing_o of_o chryst_n more_o than_o of_o a_o man_n his_o false_a opinion_n be_v correct_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v frame_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o desire_v for_o this_o exception_n of_o chryst_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o pray_v i_o to_o help_v if_o i_o can_v but_o true_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o a_o bottomless_a well_o of_o virtue_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o bring_v with_o thou_o a_o buckette_n of_o faith_n big_a enough_o to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o i_o can_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o haste_v not_o the_o which_o thou_o demaunde_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o thou_o not_o in_o i_o and_o here_o a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v which_o shall_v general_o pertain_v to_o we_o all_o namely_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n oftentimes_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n oftentimes_o we_o complain_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o and_o because_o we_o feel_v not_o his_o power_n but_o such_o complaint_n be_v wicked_a see_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o chryste_n teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v no_o less_o to_o receyve_v all_o manner_n of_o help_n at_o his_o hand_n then_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o belyeve_v and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v so_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o it_o shall_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o you_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n because_o he_o can_v gieve_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a unto_o man_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o thing_n as_o wax_n can_v receive_v the_o seal_n be_v impress_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o stone_n and_o water_n do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o believe_a man_n can_v not_o obtain_v at_o the_o
it_o rather_o provoke_v to_o cruelty_n and_o to_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o chryst_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 25._o verse_n read_v the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 25_o and_o when_o you_o stand_v and_o pray_v forgieve_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o man_n that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgeve_v you_o your_o trespass_n b._n we_o have_v this_o matter_n large_o in_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o chap._n of_o math._n god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o nothing_o more_o than_o mutual_a love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o image_n and_o goodness_n may_v shine_v among_o us._n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o withstand_v this_o then_o offence_n by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v alyenate_v and_o revoke_v from_o goodness_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o forgevenes_n of_o those_o fault_n commit_v against_o we_o by_o our_o brethren_n he_o add_v this_o short_a sentence_n as_o concern_v this_o remission_n or_o forgevenes_n read_v the_o parable_n in_o the_o eightene_fw-mi chapter_n of_o matthew_n 27._o and_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n this_o time_n when_o he_o come_v again_o unto_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o thyrd_o day_n after_o his_o kingly_a entrance_n into_o the_o same_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 12._o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o a_o hedge_n &_o ordain_v a_o wine_n press_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o unto_o husband_n man_n &_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o parable_n bu._n the_o great_a rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o ruler_n and_o head_n be_v very_o notable_a the_o more_o benefit_n they_o receive_v the_o more_o plain_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n the_o more_o they_o contemn_v yea_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o they_o persecute_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o notwythstanding_n by_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v do_v they_o can_v convince_v of_o error_n the_o lord_n therefore_o now_o in_o very_o good_a time_n set_v forth_o their_o ingrateful_a cruelty_n &_o the_o just_a punishment_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v namely_o the_o besiege_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n with_o their_o perpetual_a rejection_n by_o parable_n b_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n matthew_n who_o expound_v the_o parable_n have_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a housholder_n which_o plant_v a_o vyneyard_n etc._n etc._n because_o every_o tree_n which_o wax_v barren_a must_v be_v cut_v up_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o parable_n follow_v although_o outward_o they_o seem_v godly_a even_o so_o now_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o vengeance_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n because_o of_o their_o barrenness_n in_o chrystianisme_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o seruamt_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n a_o matthew_n make_v the_o matter_n by_o these_o word_n more_o plain_a say_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o fruit_n draw_v never_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n some_o affirm_v that_o those_o servant_n which_o our_o euangelyste_a mark_n and_o luke_n affirm_v be_v send_v at_o the_o first_o one_o by_o one_o be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o to_o be_v send_v at_o several_a time_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o parable_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n send_v now_o some_o and_o then_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n about_o the_o nine_o month_n which_o be_v september_n to_o gather_v the_o first_o and_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o to_o bring_v thereof_o as_o a_o present_a but_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n which_o be_v twelfthe_o and_o last_o month_n he_o send_v say_v they_o more_o of_o his_o servant_n together_o to_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o many_o other_o beatinge_v some_o and_o kill_v some_o as_o touch_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 34._o because_o it_o be_v at_o large_a expound_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o shall_v be_v here_o omit_v 34._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n z._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o gospel_n &_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o scribe_n certain_o have_v a_o certain_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n a_o mind_n also_o which_o consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a be_v wantinge_v as_o yet_o namely_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o by_o who_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v that_o be_v good_a &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o anoint_a chryste_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o thing_n the_o scribe_n know_v not_o for_o he_o stand_v with_o those_o which_o question_v with_o chryst_n to_o tempt_v he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o matthew_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 6._o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 41._o and_o when_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n put_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a cast_v in_o much_o and_o when_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n a._n this_o treasury_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a gazophulakion_n the_o which_o signify_v a_o place_n for_o treasure_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v that_o into_o the_o which_o the_o money_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v 12._o â—_o kin._n 12._o of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v thus_o then_o jehoida_o the_o priest_n take_v a_o cheste_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o and_o set_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o right_a side_n as_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n put_v therein_o all_o the_o money_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o voluntary_a oblation_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o treasury_n of_o the_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v buy_v we_o read_v of_o another_o treasury_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o nehe._n 10._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o levy_n shall_v bring_v up_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n unto_o the_o chamber_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n &_o the_o porter_n &_o the_o singer_n it_o be_v nedeful_a true_o to_o be_v a_o place_n mete_v to_o contain_v much_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o &_o not_o little_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o treasury_n whereof_o mark_n &_o luke_n make_v mention_n be_v a_o cofer_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 42._o verse_n read_v the_o 22._o of_o math._n 43._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o them_z all_z they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n c._n these_o word_n of_o chryst_n contain_v doctrine_n very_o profitable_a namely_o
soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o diligent_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o teacher_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v sound_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a also_o the_o godly_a hearer_n must_v be_v assertayn_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o sincere_a truth_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n for_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v overcome_v the_o which_o can_v be_v firm_a &_o sincere_a except_o first_o of_o all_o the_o mind_n be_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n e._n theophilus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o notable_a and_o worthy_a personage_n to_o who_o this_o book_n which_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v dedicate_v by_o s._n luke_n even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v e._n the_o latin_a word_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la agnosias_n between_o the_o which_o there_o be_v dyfference_n for_o cognoscere_fw-la signify_v to_o know_v but_o agnoscere_fw-la signify_v to_o know_v of_o old_a or_o by_o proof_n as_o we_o know_v he_o who_o face_n we_o have_v see_v not_o many_o year_n before_o whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v inform_v in_o old_a time_n they_o which_o be_v new_o baptize_v have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o old_a divines_n among_o the_o egyptian_n us._n druid_n be_v sometime_o in_o fâ—ance_n call_v gallia_n one_o of_o the_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o lâ—ke_a conâ—ition_n as_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v now_o among_o us._n and_o of_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o frenchman_n this_o be_v to_o be_v new_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o which_o paul_n and_o luke_n call_v in_o greek_a gatechein_n for_o echein_n signify_v to_o sound_v with_o the_o voice_n whereof_o come_v catechein_n which_o signify_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n those_o thing_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v in_o writing_n whereupon_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v be_v call_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n catechoumenoi_n or_o catechetoi_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o they_o which_o teach_v catechetai_n that_o be_v to_o say_v teacher_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o may_v now_o more_o full_o and_o certain_o know_v by_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o afore_o time_n at_o thy_o entery_n into_o religion_n learn_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v read_v s._n luke_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o secure_v in_o his_o narration_n not_o doubtinge_v whether_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a sooth_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a narration_n the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n e._n we_o do_v the_o more_o assure_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o writing_n and_o order_n special_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o before_o of_o other_o or_o all_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o narration_n do_v bring_v great_a credit_n to_o any_o thing_n c._n this_o place_n very_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v with_o diligence_n for_o the_o world_n can_v discern_v faith_n from_o a_o opinion_n for_o that_o which_o the_o world_n conceive_v have_v no_o certaynty_a but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o sure_o there_o be_v also_o another_o common_a error_n for_o some_o man_n when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o certainty_n do_v rather_o canfirme_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o thing_n which_o come_v unlooked_v for_o then_o upon_o the_o manifest_a truth_n but_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o wander_v for_o he_o have_v gieven_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o which_o we_o may_v stay_v ourselves_o as_o this_o history_n let_v we_o use_v his_o benefit_n and_o not_o settell_n our_o mind_n in_o error_n and_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v for_o a_o certaynty_a what_o soever_o be_v speak_v but_o must_v use_v judgement_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v many_o vain_a opinion_n spread_v abroad_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v embrace_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o deep_a &_o wise_a consideration_n in_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v somewhat_o certain_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n dream_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n r._n wherefore_o how_o well_o so_o ever_o we_o know_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o false_a church_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o usurp_v unto_o they_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o invert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o appoint_v new_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o see_v this_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n and_o see_v that_o we_o man_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o head_n but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o master_n but_o mynister_n not_o lord_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v consider_v we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v this_o scripture_n with_o both_o hand_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o these_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o obey_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o the_o whole_a apostolyke_a church_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v true_a salvation_n in_o chryst_n jesus_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n of_o jurye_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elyzabeth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herode_fw-la b._n the_o miraculous_a rise_n of_o john_n the_o first_o euangelyste_n make_v somewhat_o to_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o acceptable_a time_n which_o begin_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n c._n wherefore_o very_o fite_o luke_n begyn_v his_o gospel_n at_o john_n the_o baptiste_n even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n light_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n star_n for_o he_o go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o ryghteousnes_n which_o be_v even_o arise_v as_o do_v the_o morning_n star_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o but_o they_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n but_o luke_n seek_v to_o bring_v credit_n and_o estimation_n unto_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o man_n can_v discern_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o which_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v abroad_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n and_o this_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o his_o father_n advance_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n in_o enlarge_a whereof_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n and_o labour_n that_o he_o be_v call_v herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o here_o name_v of_o luke_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o foreign_a king_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n because_o the_o sceptre_n
unbeleve_a child_n follow_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o righteouse_a patriarch_n who_o be_v hereof_o call_v righteouse_a because_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v abraham_n beleve_v god_n &_o that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 15.6_o gen._n 15.6_o moreover_o there_o be_v great_a controversy_n and_o dissension_n concern_v religion_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n follow_v the_o religion_n of_o baal_n very_o few_o observe_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o jerusalem_n hereupo_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o father_n follow_v baal_n and_o the_o child_n the_o true_a god_n and_o some_o child_n be_v idolater_n &_o the_o father_n true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n so_o that_o not_o only_o in_o one_o city_n but_o in_o one_o house_n also_o yea_o and_o in_o one_o bed_n diverse_a religion_n be_v find_v therefore_o elias_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o restore_v among_o the_o father_n and_o their_o child_n one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o uniform_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o now_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a cast_v aside_o the_o wicked_a worship_n of_o baale_n follow_v the_o pure_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o lover_n whereof_o their_o father_n be_v so_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o elias_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o godly_a and_o wise_o judge_v of_o religion_n such_o a_o bind_a and_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o their_o child_n john_n begin_v to_o make_v and_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o finish_v the_o same_o wherefore_o when_o malachy_n speak_v of_o turn_v he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rend_v and_o tear_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o other_o elias_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o hystorye_n do_v plain_o record_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o invention_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v with_o gross_a superstition_n religion_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a part_n r._n for_o some_o follow_v the_o pharise_n some_o the_o saducee_n and_o other_o some_o the_o ethnike_n c._n the_o priest_n be_v open_o wicked_a and_o epicure_n the_o common_a sort_n run_v headlong_o into_o all_o wickedness_n to_o be_v short_a nothing_o whole_a and_o sound_o be_v to_o be_v see_v r._n but_o john_n come_v &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v jesu_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o preach_v he_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o certain_a true_a &_o uniform_a religion_n that_o there_o begin_v to_o grow_v again_o godly_a concord_n and_o unity_n among_o those_o between_o who_o before_o there_o be_v great_a division_n c_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n it_o be_v improperlye_o speak_v because_o the_o child_n oughtâ—_fw-la rather_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n &_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o their_o father_n but_o although_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o express_v that_o order_n of_o conversion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o obsure_n the_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v grow_v together_o again_o into_o unity_n which_o be_v before_o distract_v and_o rend_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o both_o who_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o note_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n but_o because_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o to_o draw_v one_o another_o more_o from_o god_n the_o angel_n with_o all_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o conversion_n this_o shall_v be_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v turn_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a for_o he_o say_v and_o the_o diobediente_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a may_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v disobedient_a obstinate_a perverse_a follow_v the_o corruption_n &_o force_n of_o their_o wicked_a mind_n not_o admit_v wholesome_a counsel_n c._n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v lest_o we_o be_v foolish_o intangele_v with_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o concord_n because_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v very_o plausible_a and_o acceptable_a so_o often_o as_o the_o same_o be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n greedy_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o to_o make_v we_o hate_v as_o though_o that_o we_o which_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n from_o defection_n unto_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n but_o by_o this_o text_n their_o folly_n be_v very_o well_o condemn_v in_o that_o the_o angel_n define_v the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a conversion_n peace_n truth_n and_o wysdome_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o stay_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n curse_a therefore_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n by_o which_o man_n agree_v together_o without_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteouse_a faith_n be_v understand_v even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o disobedient_a be_v call_v unbelever_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a appellation_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o do_v then_o attain_v to_o true_a righteousness_n when_o we_o obey_v the_o worde_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n also_o have_v his_o wysdome_n but_o the_o same_o be_v perverse_a pernicious_a and_o vain_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v link_v together_o in_o unity_n that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o concord_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o god_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n for_o the_o lord_n c._n this_o sentence_n agreee_v with_o that_o part_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n attentive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n r._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o malachias_n for_o these_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v that_o john_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o the_o messiah_n the_o which_o the_o angel_n here_o call_v the_o make_v ready_a of_o a_o perfect_a people_n for_o the_o lord._n and_o they_o think_v that_o john_n herein_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a &_o meet_a to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n by_o who_o alone_a man_n have_v righteousness_n remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v note_v for_o no_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a &_o meet_a to_o receyve_v christ_n and_o to_o attain_v salvation_n than_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o desire_n of_o chryste_n which_o be_v not_o trouble_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o more_o simple_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n be_v to_o interpret_v it_o concern_v that_o testimony_n which_o john_n give_v unto_o christ_n that_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o prepare_v a_o meet_a people_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o geve_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o one_o by_o which_o testimony_n man_n be_v invite_v &_o prepare_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o john_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o to_o geeve_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n 1.6_o john_n 1.6_o there_o be_v say_v the_o evangelist_n a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_v that_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o and_o john_n himself_o say_v 1.31_o john_n 1.31_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 18._o and_o zacharias_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n by_o what_o token_n shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n by_o what_o token_n shall_v i_o know_v this_o c._n now_o follow_v the_o doubting_a of_o
teach_v we_o to_o crave_v that_o of_o she_o which_o she_o herself_o have_v receyve_v and_o shall_v receive_v with_o we_o from_o another_o also_o to_o gross_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o turn_v this_o salutation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o magical_a exorcism_n into_o a_o prayer_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v urge_v the_o same_o so_o far_o that_o none_o of_o their_o preacher_n may_v crave_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o their_o sermon_n but_o by_o their_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la prayer_n ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o popish_a prayer_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o what_o foolishness_n be_v that_o to_o salute_v one_o which_o be_v absent_a 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_v why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o mary_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n conceyve_v a_o sudden_a fear_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o perceyve_v that_o she_o be_v salute_v not_o of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n fond_a and_o childish_a then_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v some_o entiseinge_v word_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o some_o evell_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o she_o can_v suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o may_v rather_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v c._n moreover_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o cry_v out_o but_o do_v rather_o express_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o well_o advysed_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereto_o this_o salutation_n tend_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o which_o consideration_n she_o perceive_v that_o the_o angell_n be_v not_o send_v for_o naught_o bu._n she_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a salutation_n contain_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v c._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v first_o religion_n and_o fear_n 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n fear_v not_o mary_n bu._n although_o the_o virgin_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o perceyve_v by_o her_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n that_o she_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n afeard_a therefore_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o open_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o full_a the_o salutation_n which_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o her_o fear_n and_o therewithal_o brief_o and_o exact_o declare_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o message_n and_o first_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o mary_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o fear_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v plain_o understand_v i_o will_v expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o salutation_n and_o why_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v she_o to_o lay_v aside_o fear_v let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o which_o can_v but_o fear_v so_o often_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n glory_n appear_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v without_o effect_n when_o we_o serious_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o seeinge_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o judgement_n flesh_n fear_n come_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o fear_n come_v tremble_n until_o the_o father_n show_v himself_o the_o holy_a virgin_n see_v such_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o wickedness_n in_o her_o nation_n that_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n to_o take_v away_o fear_v pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n say_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n z._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o hail_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o moses_n 1â—_n exo._n 33_o 1â—_n thou_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o my_o sight_n also_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n again_o â—7_n exo._n 33._o â—7_n because_o thou_o haste_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n the_o jew_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o well_o springe_n of_o grace_n and_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o free_o without_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o find_v grace_n which_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v without_o seek_v z._n thus_o we_o read_v that_o no_o find_a favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o noah_n he_o love_v noah_n and_o bless_v he_o therefore_o mary_n find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o ready_a good_a will_n have_v compassion_n on_o she_o &_o pour_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n into_o she_o love_v she_o and_o ordain_v she_o to_o great_a honour_n 31._o for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v r._n now_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ambassage_n c_o and_n he_o confirm_v his_o word_n first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 7.14_o â—ay_n 7.14_o and_o afterward_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o sink_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v very_o well_o know_v among_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o herewithal_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v private_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v so_o plain_o express_v and_o the_o present_a message_n concern_v the_o revealinge_v of_o christ_n 1.23_o â—say_v 7.14_o â—at_a 1.23_o a._n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o which_o matthew_n tourn_v thus_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o luke_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n the_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o signification_n c._n also_o this_o word_n conceyve_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cofute_v both_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o manichaeus_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o mary_n bring_v not_o forth_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o she_o first_o conceyve_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n be_v geeven_v in_o matthew_n namely_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a bu._n the_o aungel_n very_o diligent_o show_v how_o great_a and_o who_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o whole_a office_n he_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n in_o the_o law_n and_o propheths_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a c._n the_o which_o also_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n go_v before_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n
abraham_n be_v count_v the_o israel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v god_n do_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o who_o he_o have_v call_v and_o although_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o defection_n banish_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n some_o relic_n because_o his_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v of_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o mysterye_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v namely_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n that_o god_n will_v gather_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o dissipation_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n which_o be_v dysperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n see_v it_o have_v his_o original_n of_o zion_n a._n hereof_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o nothing_o hinder_v by_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o charge_n and_o tuition_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o which_o separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o now_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o ever_o c._n the_o angel_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n everlasting_a continuance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o of_o solomon_n flourish_v with_o continuance_n with_o power_n and_o with_o riches_n roboam_n the_o third_o successor_n scarce_o retain_v one_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a from_o thence_o forward_o great_a destruction_n come_v to_o the_o same_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v now_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o sackinge_v and_o destruction_n any_o more_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o usurp_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o we_o say_v before_o moreover_o although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o decay_v upon_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a perpetuity_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v everlasting_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n r._n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v no_o such_o majesty_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o world_n it_o stand_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v chryste_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o again_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v with_o gratiouse_a majesty_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a felicity_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v his_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o be_v gieven_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v seeinge_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n then_o say_v mary_n c._n the_o holy_a virgin_n seem_v no_o less_o ungodly_a to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o zacharias_n have_v do_v before_o for_o she_o coniecture_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a which_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n for_o thus_o she_o reason_v i_o know_v no_o man_n how_o shall_v i_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o show_v and_o we_o must_v not_o much_o seek_v to_o purge_v she_o from_o all_o salt_n for_o she_o ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o have_v pass_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o natural_a mean_n but_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o generation_n howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o doubt_n or_o question_n that_o she_o will_v make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o she_o be_v strike_v and_o amaze_v with_o sudden_a admiration_n be_v draw_v to_o move_v this_o question_n and_o that_o she_o obediente_o embrace_v the_o promise_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o when_o she_o have_v many_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n she_o stock_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n she_o may_v have_v object_v say_v where_o be_v that_o seat_n of_o david_n seeinge_v the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v quite_o go_v very_o if_o she_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n she_o will_v have_v count_v all_o that_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o again_o easelye_o believe_v that_o which_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v incredible_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n not_o forget_v 11.1_o â—say_v 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n and_o a_o graft_v shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n therefore_o faith_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o controversy_n she_o admit_v the_o tiding_n bring_v unto_o her_o concern_v the_o set_v up_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o write_v in_o esay_n 7._o â—say_v 7._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n yes_o very_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v then_o obscure_a the_o father_n do_v hope_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o they_o under_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v lay_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n move_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o she_o but_o whereas_o some_o have_v take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v take_v a_o vow_n upon_o she_o of_o perpetual_a virginity_n because_o otherwise_o this_o her_o answer_n have_v be_v super_fw-la fluouse_n it_o be_v to_o frivoulouse_a and_o vain_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v betroth_v to_o her_o husband_n to_o mock_v he_o this_o in_o deed_n have_v be_v such_o falsehood_n as_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o so_o be_v she_o have_v despyse_v the_o holy_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o the_o contemn_v &_o scorn_v also_o of_o god_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o damsel_n can_v betroathe_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n at_o her_o own_o will_n wherefore_o to_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v those_o imagination_n which_o be_v so_o conjecture_v of_o this_o place_n all_o barbarous_a cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o papacy_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o never_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o come_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v a_o marry_a wife_n to_o vow_v chastity_n or_o continency_n at_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n jew_n monchary_a be_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a fantasy_n to_o fain_a monachisme_n among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o virgin_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o therefore_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o her_o husband_n this_o conjecture_n be_v both_o probable_a and_o simple_a that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o rather_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o
spirit_n even_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v say_v 3.13_o jam._n 3.13_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o singe_v psalm_n for_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n do_v both_o clog_n the_o mind_n &_o also_o do_v hinder_v the_o tongue_n from_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o mary_n mind_n rejoice_v it_o brace_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n e._n whereupon_o for_o soul_n &_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n very_o usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n 35.3_o psal_n 103.1_o psal_n 35.3_o special_o in_o the_o psalm_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n also_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n &_o much_o more_o be_v express_v then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v true_o praise_v god_n we_o must_v praise_v he_o from_o our_o heart_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v the_o lord_n reject_v &_o abhor_v our_o praise_n therefore_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o thanksgeve_a be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n abominable_a thankesgevinge_v with_o lip_n only_o be_v abominable_a &_o by_o these_o speech_n we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n truth_n &_o hypocrisy_n which_o magnify_v god_n with_o the_o mouth_n &_o lip_n only_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n by_o which_o mary_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o she_o work_v pass_v nature_n moreover_o she_o arrogate_v none_o of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o herself_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v bless_v among_o woman_n &_o because_o she_o behave_v herself_o modest_o she_o challenge_v nothing_o to_o herself_o but_o a_o joyful_a &_o merry_a heart_n towards_o god_n wherefore_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o receive_v of_o they_o from_o he_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o lean_v unto_o god_n only_o &_o not_o to_o creature_n or_o to_o our_o gift_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n c._n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a affection_n of_o praise_v god_n except_o there_o be_v first_o joy._n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o effect_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o she_o call_v the_o spirit_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o soul_n she_o so_o rejoice_v that_o she_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o praise_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o the_o like_a be_v unthankful_a very_o this_o rejoice_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o favourable_a in_o god_n my_o saviour_n c._n she_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n geve_v unto_o god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n when_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o until_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o saviour_n man_n mind_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n but_o shall_v be_v always_o heavy_a and_o careful_a joy._n salvation_n in_o christâ—_n work_v true_a joy._n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a favour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n the_o come_v of_o he_o which_o make_v we_o joyful_a to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v to_o joy_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o which_o they_o must_v also_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o s._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o deliverer_n and_o preserver_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o saviour_n this_o title_n be_v long_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o who_o we_o all_o consist_v marry_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n call_v he_o the_o saviour_n &_o deliverer_n because_o now_o her_o whole_a mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o she_o 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o handmayden_n for_o lo_o now_o from_o hence_o forth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o low_a degree_n c._n she_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o she_o free_o of_o his_o mercy_n for_o in_o acknowledge_v her_o low_a degree_n she_o make_v herself_o void_a of_o all_o worthiness_n that_o she_o may_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v for_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v submission_n modesty_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o certain_a unlearned_a man_n have_v think_v but_o signify_v only_o a_o abject_a vile_a and_o vase_n condition_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o whereas_o i_o be_v base_a contemn_v &_o of_o low_a degree_n it_o have_v please_v god_n notwithstanding_o merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o we_o geve_v thanks_o first_o of_o all_o wonder_v the_o god_n have_v such_o respect_n &_o regard_n unto_o her_o be_v base_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n that_o he_o choose_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n unto_o his_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o which_o she_o say_v for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n where_o there_o be_v any_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o just_a cause_n she_o make_v mention_v of_o her_o low_a degree_n r._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o famous_a king_n david_n but_o look_v by_o how_o much_o my_o auncetor_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o i_o by_o so_o much_o be_o i_o the_o more_o miserable_a for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v away_o from_o our_o kindred_n by_o tyranny_n &_o to_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o the_o great_a need_n which_o i_o a_o maiden_n of_o kingly_a race_n have_v a_o long_a time_n suffer_v this_o very_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o the_o tyrant_n which_o now_o enjoy_v our_o kingdom_n do_v so_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n that_o have_v already_o kill_v certain_a man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o poor_a maid_n &_o woman_n be_v in_o safety_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contemn_v as_o we_o be_v a_o common_a scorn_n to_o all_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lead_v a_o secure_a life_n but_o to_o she_o who_o man_n despise_v the_o lord_n turn_v his_o eye_n of_o mercy_n &_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o great_a dignity_n he_o may_v have_v regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o other_o which_o far_o exell_v i_o in_o nobility_n &_o in_o riches_n but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o i_o a_o poor_a &_o needy_a virgin_n this_o make_v i_o joyful_a &_o for_o this_o i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v short_a i_o be_o nothing_o for_o what_o soever_o i_o be_o &_o have_v the_o same_o come_v only_o unto_o i_o because_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o virgin_n can_v not_o moreful_o praise_v god_n &_o his_o grace_n c._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o mary_n abase_v herself_o to_o exalte_n god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o set_n forth_o of_o feign_a humility_n but_o a_o simple_a &_o true_a confession_n of_o her_o persuasion_n which_o she_o have_v fix_v in_o her_o mind_n for_o she_o be_v both_o of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n &_o she_o also_o esteem_v of_o herself_o nothing_o the_o more_o m._n and_o here_o we_o have_v special_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v degree_n god_n bâ—holdeth_v thing_n of_o low_a degree_n namely_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n of_o small_a reputation_n and_o to_o the_o low_a thing_n he_o can_v look_v upward_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o look_v on_o either_o side_n of_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v his_o
and_o strange_a yoke_n lay_v on_o they_o for_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o tax_n after_o that_o cyrenius_n be_v lief_o tenaunte_a of_o syria_n it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o yearly_a tax_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_z the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o far_o great_a wise_n oppress_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v lief_a tenant_n in_o syria_n e._n the_o sundry_a appellation_n of_o the_o liefetenaunt_n name_n have_v no_o absurdity_n while_o some_o call_v he_o cyrenius_n some_o quizinus_n or_o quizinius_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o turn_v latin_a do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n change_v somewhat_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o tax_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v apographe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o description_n a_o partition_n into_o degree_n or_o family_n or_o city_n or_o tribe_n or_o hundredes_o in_o like_a manner_n annotation_n and_o regestring_n be_v description_n description_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v tax_v this_o description_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o much_o every_o one_o be_v worth_a and_o so_o tribute_n be_v take_v accord_v to_o every_o man_n riches_n and_o also_o that_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v know_v but_o what_o sum_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o neither_o luke_n here_o nor_o any_o other_o writer_n do_v declare_v josephus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n say_v that_o vespasian_n tax_v the_o people_n and_o command_v that_o the_o second_o groat_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o capitol_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v agree_v with_o this_o tax_n of_o augustus_n yea_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a read_v the_o 17._o cap._n of_o math._n the_o 24._o verse_n c._n but_o there_o arise_v a_o far_o great_a difficulty_n &_o doubt_v of_o another_o place_n for_o josephus_n affirm_v in_o his_o 18._o book_n of_o antiquity_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o quirinus_n when_o archelaus_n be_v banish_v into_o vienna_n be_v liefetenaunte_a who_o assign_v judea_n to_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n for_o all_o wrighter_n do_v agree_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o between_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o tax_v there_o be_v about_o thirtene_v year_n for_o all_o man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o epiphanius_n judgement_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o three_o and_o thirtith_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o also_o be_v some_o what_o intricate_a &_o doubtful_a that_o the_o same_o josephus_n have_v in_o his_o 18._o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o town_n actium_n in_o epire_n be_v win_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a augustus_n suruive_v almost_o seven_o year_n long_o and_o so_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n shall_v be_v deminish_v for_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o three_o chapt._n of_o luke_n that_o he_o be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a but_o see_v the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a know_v then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o josephus_n err_v in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o many_o other_o also_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o chronicle_n show_v that_o quirinius_n be_v consul_n 19_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o before_o the_o augustus_n have_v overcome_v antonius_n and_o reign_v alone_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v the_o province_n moreover_o the_o same_o josephus_n reckon_v up_o four_o liefetennaunte_n of_o jury_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o year_n when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o quintus_n be_v liefetnaunt_v eleven_o year_n the_o same_o be_v valerius_n gratus_n who_o pontius_n pilate_n succeed_v howbeit_o another_o solution_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o &_o by_o to_o take_v the_o tax_n in_o hand_n after_o it_o be_v command_v for_o josephus_n show_v that_o coponius_n be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n to_o repress_v the_o jew_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o tax_n be_v let_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n bear_v this_o that_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o commandment_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n to_o tax_v the_o people_n and_o a_o tax_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v that_o jury_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o province_n and_o so_o this_o latter_a part_n shall_v be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o correction_n this_o first_o tax_v be_v make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v liefetenaunt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v and_o not_o before_o howbeit_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v question_n for_o see_v that_o herode_fw-la hold_v jury_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v tax_v who_o pay_v no_o tribute_n unto_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n we_o answer_v answer_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o augustus_n to_o accustom_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o yoke_n will_v have_v they_o tax_v even_o under_o herod_n neither_o do_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o herod_n let_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v pay_v somewhat_o in_o the_o name_n of_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n empire_n for_o we_o know_v the_o herod_n have_v but_o a_o servile_a kingdom_n but_o what_o reason_n move_v eusebius_n to_o say_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n house_n we_o know_v not_o 3._o therefore_o go_v all_o to_o be_v tax_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o city_n r._n see_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v in_o jury_n every_o man_n go_v to_o geve_v his_o name_n into_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v into_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n for_o every_o tribe_n have_v his_o metropolitant_a city_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o benjamin_n be_v jerusalem_n of_o juda_n bethlehem_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n have_v their_o city_n also_o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o jury_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n r._n joseph_n and_o mary_n go_v unto_o bethlehem_n that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o may_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o magistrate_n but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n a._n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n magistrate_n obedienc_n to_o magistrate_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o show_v withal_o diligence_n our_o obedience_n to_o our_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a matter_n though_o they_o be_v grievouse_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n what_o honour_n and_o how_o great_a obedience_n do_v the_o faithful_a owe_v unto_o a_o christian_a and_o godly_a magistrate_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n r._n because_o david_n be_v bear_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o city_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n &_o lineage_n of_o david_n the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o join_v these_o word_n house_n and_o lineage_n together_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o can_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o that_o joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o be_v also_o of_o the_o lineage_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n of_o the_o which_o seed_n christ_n be_v promise_v we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o matthew_n the_o 16._o verse_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o spouse_a wife_n which_o be_v with_o child_n a._n read_v the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o 1._o chapter_n go_v before_o bu._n marry_o because_o she_o be_v great_a &_o near_o her_o time_n may_v have_v excuse_v herself_o from_o take_v this_o journey_n but_o she_o will_v not_o so_o do_v for_o she_o will_v not_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o other_o and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o bethlehem_n because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micheas_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n â—_o
they_o camel_n lade_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o their_o offer_n be_v some_o small_a present_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o only_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o the_o law_n do_v not_o command_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a shall_v spend_v their_o substance_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a in_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n it_o ease_v they_o of_o cost_n wherefore_o there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o we_o say_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n give_v so_o much_o as_o their_o ability_n will_v bear_v although_o they_o have_v some_o money_n leave_v in_o store_n to_o bear_v the_o cost_v and_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o to_o buy_v they_o food_n a._n moreover_o these_o sacrifice_n signify_v that_o true_a and_o only_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n do_v not_o so_o often_o time_n repeat_v in_o vain_a that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n do_v that_o which_o be_v prescrybed_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o devise_v nothing_o after_o our_o own_o fantasye_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o follow_v obedient_o that_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v symeon_n and_o this_o man_n be_v just_a &_o godly_a look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v on_o he_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n s._n luke_n come_v near_a to_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o chryst_n which_o concern_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o israelite_n this_o word_n behold_v be_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n by_o which_o luke_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o hearer_n geve_v diligent_a heed_n to_o hear_v the_o wonderful_a evente_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o old_a man_n symeon_n who_o alone_o among_o so_o great_a a_o people_n as_o israel_n be_v and_o in_o so_o great_a impiety_n know_v chryst_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o promise_v messiah_n c._n for_o this_o story_n be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o although_o this_o whole_a people_n almost_o have_v profane_v themselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v a_o few_o which_o worship_v god_n of_o who_o chryst_n be_v know_v even_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n these_o be_v the_o relic_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god._n and_o in_o this_o small_a number_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v enclude_v 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scrybe_n boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o only_a which_o acknowledge_v chryst_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n namely_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o simeon_n concern_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n we_o read_v not_o of_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o of_o no_o fame_n r._n therefore_o the_o proceedynge_n of_o chryst_n be_v agree_v with_o his_o beginning_n for_o as_o chryst_n be_v bear_v in_o misery_n and_o in_o poverty_n so_o he_o be_v only_o acknowledge_v of_o poor_a and_o abject_a man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o visit_v of_o king_n but_o of_o shepherd_n he_o be_v not_o worshyp_v of_o the_o pharisy_n but_o of_o the_o magi_n who_o although_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a call_n in_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v contemn_v and_o despyse_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o these_o base_a beginning_n agree_v that_o also_o which_o the_o euangelyste_n now_o describe_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o pryest_n know_v not_o the_o child_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o yet_o the_o high_a pryestes_n salute_v he_o not_o as_o yet_o the_o king_n honour_v he_o not_o but_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o name_n be_v symeon_n a_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v famous_a neither_o for_o his_o riches_n dignity_n nor_o offyce_v come_v to_o salute_v and_o embrace_v the_o child_n who_o peradventure_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n high_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o say_v and_o this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o godly_a c._n luke_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n piety_n and_o righteousness_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o part_n consist_v the_o integrity_n of_o life_n the_o same_o also_o luke_o testefied_a of_o zacharias_n and_o elyzabeth_n look_v for_o the_o consolation_n c._n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o piety_n that_o he_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v not_o true_o worship_v without_o the_o trust_n of_o salvation_n which_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o also_o especial_o upon_o that_o restore_n promise_v by_o chryst_n now_o see_v such_o wait_v for_o chryst_n be_v commend_v in_o symeon_n for_o a_o rare_a virtue_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o few_o which_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n in_o their_o heart_n every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o messiah_n and_o the_o happy_a estate_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n patient_o bear_v the_o present_a misery_n upon_o hope_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n â—0_n luke_n 23._o â—0_n therefore_o symeon_n be_v praise_v as_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n that_o he_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n of_o aramathea_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o same_o joseph_n look_v for_o be_v that_o consolation_n of_o israel_n which_o simeon_n wait_v for_o as_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n â—â—7_n math._n â—â—7_n c._n and_o as_o in_o this_o the_o piety_n of_o symeon_n appear_v that_o he_o comfort_v himself_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v salvation_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n whosoever_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v continual_o desire_v the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_n in_o this_o word_n consolation_n that_o without_o chryste_n there_o be_v mere_a desolation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v despair_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o c._n luke_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o not_o alike_o but_o of_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o prophecy_n which_o more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n therefore_o though_o symeon_n excel_v not_o in_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o excellent_a gift_n as_o with_o godliness_n innocensie_n of_o life_n faith_n and_o prophesy_v a._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o great_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o redeemer_n for_o it_o follow_v 26_o and_o a_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n e._n the_o like_a revelation_n be_v make_v to_o joseph_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 20._o â—â—_o ma._n 1._o â—â—_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o concern_v the_o magi_n it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n not_o to_o see_v death_n a._n to_o see_v death_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_a phrase_n signify_v to_o die_v r._n behold_v beer_n what_o a_o excellent_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o symeon_n beyond_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o chryst_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o come_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o none_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v chryst_n in_o this_o world_n with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n although_o they_o greatelie_o desire_v the_o same_o but_o both_o happen_v to_o symeon_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n say_v chryst_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 17_o â—3_n 17_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v
famous_a pharise_n who_o favour_n he_o may_v have_v get_v wiâ—h_o one_o word_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o the_o poor_a cottage_n of_o a_o fysh_a man_n in_o that_o which_o a_o sick_a old_a woman_n lie_v on_o bed_n christ_n do_v this_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o rich_a man_n &_o noble_a man_n be_v quite_o reject_v from_o god_n for_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n parson_n but_o he_o come_v to_o this_o poor_a cottage_n to_o show_v that_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n for_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o abject_a than_o poor_a man_n nothing_o less_o regard_v than_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a but_o christ_n come_v to_o these_o and_z show_v that_o of_o all_o other_o he_o have_v most_o care_n for_o they_o wherefore_o let_v not_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o poverty_n &_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n faint_a and_o be_v discourage_v neither_o let_v they_o think_v that_o they_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v down_o with_o affliction_n the_o more_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o regard_v of_o god_n and_o they_o make_v incercess_n a._n the_o piety_n of_o this_o family_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n peter_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v for_o they_o nourish_v the_o mother_n in_o law_n which_o be_v troublesome_a both_o for_o her_o year_n and_o also_o for_o her_o sycknesse_n beside_o this_o they_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o her_o health_n most_o contrary_a therefore_o unto_o these_o be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o much_o dysdayne_n old_a woman_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a will_v soon_o desire_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v fetch_v they_o than_z that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o health_n than_o the_o which_o mind_n what_o can_v be_v more_o beastly_a and_o cruel_a for_o old_a age_n be_v honourable_a among_o the_o wild_a and_o barbarouse_v people_n and_o dare_v these_o curse_n the_o same_o in_o a_o very_a old_a woman_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n old_a age_n be_v not_o the_o jest_n what_o madness_n than_o be_v that_o to_o curse_v a_o old_a body_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o varlet_n which_o despise_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n never_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o themselves_o a._n this_o story_n be_v touch_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o mark_n verse_n 29._o 42._o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o r._n mark_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n the_o prayer_n of_o chryste_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n for_o see_v he_o have_v make_v god_n so_o favourable_a towards_o we_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n through_o christ_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n read_v more_o concern_v this_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o fouretene_a chap._n of_o math._n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o a._n mark_n have_v 1.37_o mark_n 1.37_o all_o man_n seek_v the_o to_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o village_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v but_o our_o evangelist_n have_v as_o follow_v 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v how_o diligent_a he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n only_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o part_n of_o jury._n wherefore_o i_o must_v not_o have_v regard_n where_o i_o may_v live_v more_o secure_o and_o honourable_o but_o where_o i_o may_v follow_v my_o call_n c._n but_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a yea_o or_o no_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v night-wanderer_n abroad_o &_o spare_o to_o deliver_v god_n doctrine_n in_o diverse_a place_n or_o to_o abide_v in_o teachinge_a those_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v once_o get_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v ground_v upon_o excellent_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n &_o call_v of_o his_o father_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o go_v throughout_o all_o judea_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 44._o and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagoge_n of_o galilee_n a._n mark_n add_v and_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n for_o the_o lord_n wrought_v diverse_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n r._n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n of_o obedience_n for_o christ_n may_v have_v live_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o capernaum_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n call_n then_o to_o follow_v his_o carnal_a commodity_n first_o of_o all_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o may_v make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n second_o that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o may_v learn_v we_o obedience_n that_o which_o we_o owe_v also_o unto_o our_o divine_a call_n for_o if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o follow_v god_n call_n very_o even_o as_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o also_o he_o will_v exalt_v we_o into_o perpetual_a felicity_n â§_o the_o v._o chap._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o people_n preass_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n bu._n luke_n by_o this_o history_n declare_v unto_o we_o how_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o &_o prepare_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostelship_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o fishes_n do_v notable_o agree_v with_o the_o apostelshippe_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n which_o be_v catch_v christ_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o shall_v bring_v great_a plenty_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o interpret_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n andrew_n &_o john_n shall_v be_v fisher_n of_o man_n press_v upon_o he_o a._n hereby_o we_o see_v with_o what_o fervency_n the_o hearer_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beleve_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o chry_v preach_v to_o herae_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o chryst_n 10.14_o ronvere_n 10.14_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v a._n and_o although_o god_n can_v geve_v knowledge_n unto_o man_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o preach_v yet_o notwtstanding_v this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o disperse_v that_o they_o which_o will_v attain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o chryst_n must_v geve_v ear_n unto_o god_n word_n by_o the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n mathe._n and_o mark_v according_a to_o their_o usual_a phrase_n of_o speech_n call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n 2._o and_o see_v two_o shpipe_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n side_n but_o the_o fisherman_n be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n and_o see_v two_o ship_n a._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n omit_v this_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n as_o if_o luke_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o take_v any_o fish_n see_v neither_o occasion_n to_o take_v fish_n nor_o yet_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o of_o their_o labour_n a._n but_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o matter_n past_o man_n hope_n 3._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o shyppe_n which_o pertain_v to_o simon_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o
the_o more_o certain_o know_v what_o the_o samaritans_n mean_v in_o exclude_v chryst_n out_o of_o their_o city_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_n that_o chryste_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n into_o jury_n with_o a_o great_a train_n for_o not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n go_v with_o he_o but_o also_o many_o other_o disciple_n out_o of_o who_o after_o ward_n he_o choase_n seventie_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n with_o these_o also_o be_v join_v certain_a woman_n which_o minister_v unto_o chryst_n and_o to_o his_o dysciple_n of_o their_o good_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n follow_v c._n therefore_o messenger_n be_v not_o send_v to_o prepare_v dainty_a cheer_n or_o to_o choose_v out_o a_o glorious_a palace_n but_o only_o to_o tell_v that_o there_o come_v a_o great_a company_n of_o guest_n but_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o have_v the_o repulse_v tarry_v the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n r._n then_o we_o must_v see_v why_o the_o samaritan_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o 53._o and_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n r._n therefore_o when_o the_o messenger_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n &_o for_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a the_o citizen_n expulse_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o come_v within_o their_o gate_n because_o they_o see_v he_o go_v towards_o jerusalem_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o for_o solempnity_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v take_v this_o journey_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o samarytan_n can_v not_o abide_v have_v a_o temple_n proper_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o mount_n garesim_n which_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o samabalath_n daryus_fw-la liefetenavot_fw-la for_o his_o son_n in_o law_n manasses_n sake_n who_o be_v expel_v the_o priestehood_n of_o hyerusalem_n in_o the_o which_o temple_n they_o come_v so_o fast_o to_o worship_n that_o thereof_o often_o time_n sedition_n aroase_a and_o murder_n be_v commit_v between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o josephus_n 4.20_o jos_n 11._o cap_n 7._o &_o 8._o book_n 12._o cap._n 1._o joh_n 4.20_o that_o woman_n which_o dispute_v with_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o well_n side_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o hill_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o which_o we_o noat_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o that_o when_o man_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v easy_o burst_v for_o the_o into_o mutual_a hatrede_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cruel_a hatred_n to_o deny_v food_n to_o the_o hungary_n and_o lodging_n to_o the_o weary_a but_o the_o samaritan_n do_v so_o hate_v &_o abhor_v the_o jewish_a religion_n that_o they_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o no_o humanity_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o peradventure_o also_o the_o grief_n of_o that_o contumely_n disquyet_v they_o for_o that_o they_o know_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v detest_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o themselves_o account_v for_o the_o false_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o superstition_n be_v once_o receive_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v remove_v they_o content_v with_o wicked_a emulation_n and_o spite_n even_o to_o the_o utmoste_a in_o defend_v the_o same_o yea_o the_o burn_a contention_n at_o the_o last_o grow_v so_o far_o that_o with_o one_o flame_n it_o consume_v both_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n as_o josephus_n witness_v r._n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o spiteful_a hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samatitane_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o eat_v meat_n with_o the_o samaritan_o whereupon_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o chryst_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o samaritan_n 4.9_o joh._n 4.9_o b._n therefore_o these_o samaritan_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o any_o special_a hatred_n they_o bear_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o that_o contentious_a sake_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple_n think_v that_o they_o in_o contempt_n of_o their_o temple_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n c._n and_o although_o chryst_n may_v easy_o have_v put_v away_o this_o envy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v rather_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n then_o by_o false_a denial_n of_o himself_o to_o get_v harbour_n 54._o when_o his_o dysciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elyas_n do_v r._n these_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o only_o great_o move_v with_o anger_n against_o the_o samaritan_n but_o also_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v very_o good_a service_n unto_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o city_n &_o the_o citizen_n together_o first_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o samaritan_o in_o exclude_v innocent_a man_n second_o also_o their_o impiety_n in_o that_o they_o exclude_v jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n &_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n c._n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o very_a region_n or_o country_n itself_o move_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o thunder_v against_o the_o wicked_a 1.10_o 4_o ki._n 1.10_o for_o sometime_o elyas_n have_v overthrow_v there_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o kings_n soldier_n which_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o therefore_o it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o like_a destruction_n who_o so_o disdainful_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v whereunto_o the_o foolish_a imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v lead_v us._n james_n and_o john_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o elyas_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o elyas_n they_o do_v weigh_v their_o rash_a and_o undiscreete_a zeal_n neither_o have_v they_o respect_n unto_o god_n call_v even_o with_o the_o like_a pretence_n the_o samaritan_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o chryst_n our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n 4.20_o â—_o 4.20_o c._n but_o they_o err_v both_o because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n be_v rather_o ape_n than_o follower_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o whether_o they_o desire_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a trust_n in_o themselves_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n so_o that_o chryste_n will_v but_o say_v the_o word_n what_o then_o say_v chryst_n to_o these_o thing_n 55._o jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o manner_n spyrite_n you_o be_v of_o 16_o luk_n 2.34_o 2._o co._n 2_o 16_o b._n for_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o as_o simeon_n say_v and_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o many_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v the_o other_o of_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v special_o if_o the_o same_o be_v principal_o commit_v against_o he_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o prefer_v his_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n which_o seek_v to_o save_v many_o and_o to_o destroy_v none_o c._n so_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n chryst_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o unbrideled_a motion_n in_o his_o two_o disciple_n but_o also_o prescribe_v unto_o every_o of_o we_o a_o rule_n lest_o we_o shall_v geve_v place_n to_o our_o undiscret_a zeal_n for_o he_o which_o will_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n must_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n his_o author_n and_o guide_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o right_n and_o pure_a instincte_n of_o the_o same_o many_o be_v lead_v and_o carry_v by_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n but_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v they_o burst_v forth_o into_o foam_a rage_n it_o come_v also_o often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o boisterous_a zeal_n and_o that_o they_o
the_o servant_n watch_v commend_v the_o servants_n diligence_n and_o recompense_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_v and_o thyrd_o watch_n and_o find_v he_o so_o do_v happy_a be_v those_o servant_n concern_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n read_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n five_o and_o twenty_o question_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 8._o ephe._n 5_o 8._o and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v we_o light_v with_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o none_o day_n how_o chryst_n compare_v our_o life_n unto_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n this_o question_n be_v answer_v by_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v as_o a_o burn_a candle_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o way_n be_v plain_n to_o be_v see_v of_o us._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o we_o must_v traveile_v through_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_a have_v the_o candle_n of_o heavenly_a light_n go_v before_o we_o but_o special_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o who_o so_o follow_v walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 44._o 8.12_o joh._n 8.12_o 47._o and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v accord_v to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n c._n there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o this_o circumstance_n which_o be_v express_v by_o luke_n only_o because_o that_o the_o more_o willing_o any_o one_o run_v into_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o for_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o more_o and_o of_o the_o less_o to_o this_o end_n if_o so_o be_v the_o negligent_a servant_n escape_v not_o punishment_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a servant_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n despyse_v his_o master_n authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o which_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o do_v wilful_o and_o wicked_o offend_v their_o lord_n notwithstanding_o hereof_o a_o general_n doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a seek_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sinne._n for_o if_o so_o be_v mortal_a man_n challenge_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o their_o servant_n ought_v to_o enquyre_v and_o seek_v what_o their_o master_n will_n be_v lest_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n at_o home_n how_o much_o great_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o serve_v he_o aught_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o teach_v concern_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o take_v uncertain_a work_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o pleasure_n special_o see_v he_o have_v command_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v always_o gentle_a to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v always_o the_o companion_n of_o wilful_a and_o gross_a negligence_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o this_o start_a hole_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o err_v unwitting_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o heavenly_a judge_n pronounce_v that_o though_o the_o ignorant_a fall_n shall_v have_v few_o stripe_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a now_o if_o so_o be_v ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n what_o horrible_a punishment_n remain_v for_o those_o which_o do_v sin_n willing_o who_o furious_o fall_n against_o their_o conscience_n do_v provoke_v god_n wherefore_o the_o more_o plentiful_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o matter_n of_o punishment_n be_v increase_v except_o to_o the_o same_o be_v join_v docillity_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o frivolous_a their_o obstinacy_n be_v which_o reject_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n do_v excuse_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o though_o the_o buckler_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sufficycient_a to_o repel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n moreover_o to_o spare_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o err_v we_o must_v not_o grant_n like_o pardon_n to_o those_o that_o sin_n willing_o since_o that_o of_o wilful_a wickedness_n they_o rebel_v against_o god_n r._n therefore_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n special_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o also_o this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o for_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o chrystian_a church_n chryste_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n above_o all_o other_o watch_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o 9.27_o â—_o co._n 9.27_o and_o in_o these_o word_n chryst_n by_o the_o way_n admonish_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o see_v we_o be_v all_o hâ—s_a child_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o godliness_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o their_o hand_n most_o be_v require_v who_o have_v receive_v most_o therefore_o let_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o other_o live_v more_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o same_o than_o other_o let_v he_o which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o help_v and_o releve_n his_o brethren_n be_v most_o liberal_a otherwise_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o like_o unto_o that_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n which_o willing_o disobey_v his_o master_n will_n &_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o his_o lord_n a._n for_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o which_o know_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o 4.17_o jam._n 4.17_o read_v also_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n twenty_o one_o 48._o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o c._n by_o the_o other_o circumstance_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o choicer_a sort_n of_o dysciple_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_o punish_v if_o presume_v upon_o their_o call_n they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n because_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v geeve_v a_o account_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o more_o that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v excel_v in_o gift_n except_o as_o a_o well_o tyll_v field_n he_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n unto_o his_o lord_n the_o more_z shall_v his_o punishment_n be_v for_o the_o unprofitable_a suppress_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o church_n none_o have_v great_a gift_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o those_o which_o be_v apostle_n which_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o teacher_n who_o declare_v unto_o they_o with_o as_o much_o plainness_n as_o be_v needful_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaveo_fw-la who_o also_o not_o only_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n those_o miracle_n which_o chryst_n wrought_v but_o be_v also_o endue_v themselves_o with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n last_o of_o all_o they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v chryst_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o also_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n great_a miracle_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o like_a prince_n they_o may_v subdue_v the_o same_o unto_o chryst_n then_o this_o office_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o great_a account_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v take_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v terrify_v they_o from_o slouthe_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o vigilance_n
like_a good_a turn_n again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o christ_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v blessedness_n the_o worde_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o certain_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o sense_n &_o imagination_n also_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o blessedness_n be_v add_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v a._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n ill_o bestow_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v manifest_a as_o do_v these_o which_o follow_v 25.35_o mat._n 25.35_o he_o dare_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o look_v what_o he_o lay_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v pay_v he_o again_o and_o again_o 112.9_o psal_n 112.9_o he_o have_v disperse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o ryghteousnes_n remain_v for_o ever_o 19.17_o pro._n 19.17_o and_o ever_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o but_o let_v no_o man_n gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o can_v merit_v heavenly_a blessedness_n by_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a seeinge_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v purchase_v the_o same_o for_o we_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 35_o math._n 6.4_o pro._n 10.41_o &_o â—5_n 35_o a._n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v more_o in_o math._n 15._o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n also_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n b._n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o weddinge_a and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o justiniano_n one_o of_o the_o guest_n as_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o heavenly_a feast_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o which_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o felicity_n as_o though_o not_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o feast_n but_o only_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o celestial_a delight_n c._o howbeit_o the_o man_n which_o speak_v this_o seem_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o certain_a happy_a state_n in_o this_o life_n repleanish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n &_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 16._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n ordain_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bad_a many_o bu._n the_o lord_n take_v occasion_n of_o that_o exclamation_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o exhort_v the_o guest_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o receive_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n c._n and_o withal_o he_o cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o tooth_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o gentle_o and_o mercifullye_o that_o contemptuous_o they_o reject_v his_o grace_n a._n this_o parable_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n 18._o and_o they_o all_o at_o once_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v e._n in_o this_o parable_n christ_n teach_v what_o delay_n man_n use_v to_o make_v because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v save_v and_o he_o set_v before_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n under_o the_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o do_v err_v from_o the_o true_a salvation_n all_o man_n general_o prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o these_o impediment_n be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o stand_v before_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v justefied_a of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o honesty_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v honesty_n and_o dignity_n to_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o promotion_n to_o prepare_v riches_n to_o provyde_v for_o a_o man_n child_n and_o family_n and_o such_o like_a these_o thing_n very_o deserve_v excuse_n before_o the_o world_n but_o before_o god_n not_o so_o who_o command_v we_o first_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ryghteousnesse_n thereof_o and_o to_o prefer_v the_o first_o table_n before_o the_o second_o to_o buy_v a_o farm_n to_o buy_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v not_o evel_a of_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_a sin_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n to_o buy_v a_o farm_n be_v to_o be_v let_v from_o receive_v the_o gosple_n by_o a_o care_n of_o increase_a honour_n dignity_n power_n possessions_z &_o good_n suffer_v i_o to_o go_v and_o see_v it_o these_o be_v word_n of_o love_n and_o of_o affection_n which_o signify_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o farm_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n where_o the_o treasure_n be_v 12.34_o luk._n 12.34_o there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v this_o in_o treaty_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n but_o note_v here_o what_o a_o deep_a love_n we_o have_v of_o riches_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o possession_n 19_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v fyve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v s._n behold_v here_o how_o deep_o the_o care_n of_o corporal_a thing_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o the_o which_o be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o keep_v man_n which_o be_v not_o enemy_n unto_o the_o worde_n from_o receivinge_v the_o worde_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v entreat_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v but_o will_v have_v make_v a_o rash_a and_o stouborne_a answer_n here_o also_o we_o may_v behold_v hypocrisy_n which_o condemn_v not_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v 20._o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v s._n this_o man_n be_v let_v &_o keep_v back_o with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o house_n christ_n set_v before_o we_o divers_a kynde_n of_o life_n not_o that_o we_o must_v always_o abide_v in_o these_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exercyse_n unto_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n condemn_v the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o life_n as_o buy_v of_o possession_n &_o farm_n tyllage_n marchandyse_n wedlock_n and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o condemn_v only_o the_o impiety_n of_o man_n which_o so_o make_v themselves_o captive_a to_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o for_o the_o same_o they_o neglect_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n the_o husband_n man_n say_v we_o must_v labour_v we_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v often_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o merchant_n say_v we_o must_v traveyle_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v our_o vocation_n the_o new_a marry_a man_n say_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o provyde_v for_o our_o house_n to_o get_v riches_n both_o for_o our_o child_n to_o come_v and_o for_o our_o old_a age_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gosple_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o pearish_v in_o the_o earth_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 25._o verse_n read_v the_o 22._o chapt._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 7._o 25._o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o and_o he_o return_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o r._n when_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n assumption_n be_v at_o a_o end_n &_o christ_n himself_o have_v testefied_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v any_o where_o else_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o think_v nothing_o better_a than_o first_o of_o all_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n calling_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n and_o to_o save_v we_o from_o destruction_n to_o everlasting_a
felicity_n therefore_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v get_v hitherto_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o be_v secret_o count_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o report_v already_o to_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n he_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n follow_v he_o for_o one_o be_v afflict_a another_o be_v oppress_v with_o need_n this_o follow_v with_o infamy_n and_o that_o with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o magistrate_n some_o with_o domestical_a trouble_n and_o some_o otherwise_o and_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o carnal_a &_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o corporal_a felicity_n every_o one_o hope_v that_o if_o he_o follow_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o his_o affliction_n but_o also_o shall_v obtain_v some_o kingdom_n or_o principallity_n and_o chryste_n be_v content_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o shall_v hear_v sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n external_a and_o corporal_a felicity_n and_o shall_v seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o turn_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n than_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o he_o set_v before_o they_o certain_a law_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o observe_v and_o keep_v which_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o be_v his_o disciple_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 27._o and_o who_o soever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o dysciple_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapt._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 37._o verse_n and_o the_o 16._o chapt._n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o 8._o of_o mark_n vers_fw-la 34._o and_o the_o 9_o chapt._n of_o luke_n vers_fw-la 23._o 28._o for_o which_o of_o you_o dyspose_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o before_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o perform_v 29._o it_o lest_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o say_v 30._o this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n c._n je_v it_o shall_v grieve_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o forsake_v himself_o &_o his_o affection_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n to_o meditate_v and_o consider_v aforehand_o what_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o many_o do_v faint_a in_o the_o most_o light_a temptation_n because_o they_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o nothing_o but_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o case_n and_o rest_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o meet_a servant_n for_o chryst_n which_o have_v not_o a_o long_a time_n before_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o war_n so_o that_o the_o simylitude_n which_o chryste_n bring_v here_o serve_v very_o well_o for_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o paynetull_n and_o tedious_a thing_n to_o build_v and_o require_v great_a cost_n and_o charge_n also_o no_o man_n without_o he_o be_v constrain_v will_v take_v war_n in_o hand_n because_o it_o bring_v so_o many_o incommodity_n with_o it_o yea_o it_o threaten_v almost_o destruction_n to_o all_o man_n kind_a and_o yet_o notwythstandinge_v the_o profit_n of_o inhabit_v allure_v man_n to_o spend_v their_o substance_n about_o the_o same_o necessity_n also_o constrain_v that_o man_n refuse_v no_o expense_n in_o mayntayninge_v war_n but_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a reward_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n &_o for_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n for_o christian_o labour_v not_o for_o a_o transitory_a buildinge_n or_o for_o a_o momentany_a triumph_n but_o where_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_n with_o his_o enemy_n seek_v peace_n jest_n he_o be_v overcome_v to_o his_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v he_o for_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o strain_v all_o thing_n in_o parable_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n mean_v simple_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o appoint_v lest_o we_o be_v find_v unarm_v turn_v our_o back_n in_o the_o conflict_n and_o as_o by_o this_o doctrine_n their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v which_o pass_v their_o bound_n without_o wit_n or_o discretion_n or_o which_o promise_n unto_o themselves_o pleasure_n not_o consider_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o also_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o this_o meditation_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n exhort_v do_v terrify_v or_o discourage_v us._n many_o because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o &_o by_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n abandon_v all_o patience_n and_o forsake_v their_o course_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v christian_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n othersome_a have_v a_o straight_a and_o unsaverye_n condition_n of_o life_n set_v before_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o need_n or_o poverty_n shall_v dyscourage_v we_o who_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o due_a time_n we_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o cost_n and_o charge_n we_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o unprovided_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lay_v one_o stone_n toward_o the_o foundation_n nor_o yet_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n but_o see_v the_o lord_n trom_n heaven_n do_v bear_v our_o cost_n and_o do_v arm_n and_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n to_o cloak_n our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n withal_o therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o fortitude_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n forbid_v we_o here_o to_o enterprise_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v we_o be_v to_o slow_a in_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o good_a act_n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o dysciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v which_o forsake_v i_o after_o he_o have_v follow_v i_o because_o he_o do_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o as_o make_v his_o account_n before_o he_o embrace_v the_o gosple_n that_o he_o must_v constant_o persist_v in_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n not_o only_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n but_o also_o of_o his_o life_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o castinge_v of_o a_o account_n with_o the_o which_o he_o command_v his_o dysciple_n to_o begin_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v have_v ever_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o do_v in_o vain_a intrude_v themselves_o to_o profess_v christianisme_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o a_o life_n that_o be_v sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unexercised_a with_o the_o cross_n 3.12_o act._n 14.22_o 2._o ti._n 3.12_o a._n for_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n c._n but_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o to_o forsake_v all_o be_v so_o to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o our_o own_o life_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o nothing_o do_v stop_v we_o from_o the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o be_v to_o chyldishe_a and_o gross_a a_o interpretation_n so_o precise_o to_o urge_v the_o letter_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o cast_v all_o his_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o such_o foolish_a imagination_n fond_a man_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o monchary_a in_o somuch_o the_o seek_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v forsake_v all_o humanity_n but_o no_o man_n do_v more_o true_o
and_o saviour_n for_o that_o which_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n a._n concern_v the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 18._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 12._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o 90._o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n b._n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n common_o as_o of_o human_a thing_n to_o frame_v his_o speech_n accord_v to_o the_o capascity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o this_o place_n he_o call_v they_o just_o which_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o forgettinge_v worldly_a matter_n do_v always_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_v which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o who_o notwtstandinge_v have_v always_o need_v to_o pray_v 6.12_o math._n 6.12_o forgeve_v we_o our_o debt_n over_o such_o ryghteouse_a man_n which_o be_v already_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_n there_o be_v no_o such_o special_a joy_n as_o there_o be_v over_o one_o sinner_n who_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o a_o lose_a sheep_n come_v home_o again_o know_v god_n &_o be_v joyntd_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n a._n the_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o lose_v great_a tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o this_o do_v &_o therefore_o need_v no_o far_a explication_n 10._o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v c._n if_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v among_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v that_o restore_v to_o their_o company_n which_o go_v astray_o it_o become_v we_o also_o to_o joy_n with_o they_o question_n but_o how_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n than_o at_o the_o perseverance_n of_o many_o just_a man_n who_o delight_n in_o nothing_o continual_o than_o in_o righteousness_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v rather_o desire_v the_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o puernesse_n and_o integrity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v more_o shine_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n as_o rot_a branch_n he_o attribute_v the_o more_o joy_n unto_o angel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o joy_n more_o for_o that_o which_o come_v unloke_v for_o then_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o possession_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v special_o restrain_v to_o their_o conversion_n who_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n do_v rise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o otherwise_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o repentance_n throughout_o our_o where_n life_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o see_v every_o one_o feel_v his_o own_o vice_n work_v daily_o in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o stumbling_n or_o fall_v or_o swaruinge_n from_o the_o mark_n when_o thou_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a race_n and_o between_o the_o come_n from_o error_n into_o the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o repentance_n which_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n howbeit_o they_o must_v needs_o sigh_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n &_o must_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o correct_v they_o 11._o and_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n c._n this_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v show_v how_o ready_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o part_n be_v show_v how_o wicked_o they_o behave_v they_o self_n which_o speak_v evell_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o under_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o certain_a prodigal_a young_a man_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n by_o riotous_a &_o dissolute_a life_n &_o return_v with_o submission_n towards_o his_o father_n against_o who_o he_o have_v be_v stubborn_a &_o disobedient_a christ_n describe_v all_o sinner_n who_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o former_a folly_n come_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o compare_v god_n unto_o a_o earthly_a father_n which_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v his_o son_n offence_n but_o also_o prevent_v he_o with_o mercy_n before_o he_o ask_v forgevenesse_n 12._o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n geve_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n that_o to_o i_o belong_v and_o he_o divide_v unto_o they_o his_o substance_n c._n we_o may_v not_o as_o we_o say_v before_o stand_v upon_o every_o word_n in_o parable_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o they_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o without_o cause_n in_o this_o parable_n the_o one_o of_o the_o son_n will_v needs_o part_n his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o afterward_o spend_v first_o of_o all_o a_o sign_n of_o wicked_a arrogancy_n be_v describe_v here_o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n think_v himself_o not_o well_o except_o he_o may_v live_v lascivious_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n without_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v here_o his_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o father_n a_o old_a man_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o do_v also_o deminishe_v his_o domestical_a substance_n last_o of_o all_o follow_v his_o prodigality_n &_o dissolute_a wickedness_n by_o which_o he_o consume_v all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o sin_n he_o deserve_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o under_o this_o image_n we_o have_v most_o lively_o depaynt_v unto_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o no_o offence_n may_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o comparison_n shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o foolish_a and_o prodigal_a young_a man_n who_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o blind_a &_o mad_a desire_n will_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v to_o live_v under_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o government_n of_o god_n than_o under_o any_o other_o kingdom_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a enough_o if_o so_o be_v our_o substance_n be_v join_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v needs_o divide_v it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n go_v miserabelly_a to_o waste_v for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o begin_v unto_o man_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o parent_n adam_n for_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god._n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v tarry_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o will_v have_v have_v no_o division_n he_o have_v be_v rich_a enough_o and_o may_v have_v live_v well_o in_o great_a felicity_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v somewhat_o several_a for_o himself_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o this_o miserable_a man_n which_o waste_v all_o his_o substance_n for_o what_o do_v the_o free_a will_n and_o excellency_n which_o he_o have_v conceyve_v profit_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n euenso_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o arrogate_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o we_o will_v have_v somewhat_o proper_a to_o ourselves_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o perish_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o perish_v but_o we_o can_v stand_v of_o ourselves_o for_o except_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v we_o up_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v 13._o and_o not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o young_a son_n have_v gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v together_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n &_o there_o waste_v his_o good_n with_o ryotouse_n live_v c._n here_o christ_n show_v
faithful_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n live_v a_o joyful_a and_o bless_a life_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o horrible_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o our_o mind_n can_v no_o more_o conceive_v they_o than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o in_o a_o little_a part_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o taste_v through_o hope_n the_o glory_n promise_v unto_o we_o which_o far_o surmount_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o obscure_o the_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o afeard_a thus_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o only_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o which_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o bridle_n our_o curiosity_n namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o soar_v torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n desire_v some_o solace_n notwithstanding_o all_o hope_n be_v cut_v of_o they_o feel_v a_o double_a torment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o more_o torment_v when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o remember_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o present_a blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a state_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o description_n of_o that_o talk_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o as_o though_o it_o be_v between_o they_o who_o in_o deed_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v one_o with_o the_o other_o b._n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o same_o cogitation_n increase_v sorrow_n such_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o they_o behold_v their_o pain_n there_o they_o see_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v therefore_o those_o corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o write_v as_o the_o sight_n a_o far_o of_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o cool_a the_o dip_a of_o the_o finger_n in_o water_n the_o gulf_n and_o such_o like_a be_v altogether_o spyritual_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n see_v aloft_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n at_o what_o time_n he_o know_v lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v wicked_o contemn_v but_o now_o enjoy_v bless_v rest_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v torment_v with_o cruel_a flame_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unspekeable_a torment_fw-mi even_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o fervent_a than_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o he_o desier_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n cool_v with_o lazarus_n finger_n the_o which_o he_o wysh_v in_o vain_a or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o rest_n which_o lazarus_n enjoy_v 25._o but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receyve_v thy_o pleasure_n &_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n but_o now_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v son_n c._n the_o name_n of_o son_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v put_v ironicè_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n thereby_o the_o more_o sharp_o to_o greve_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o false_o boast_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o geve_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n when_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v set_v so_o plain_o before_o his_o eye_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n c._n whereas_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o though_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o which_o have_v live_v pleasant_o and_o prosperous_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o therefore_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o riches_n shut_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v access_n thither_o which_o have_v either_o sober_o use_v their_o riches_n or_o else_o patient_o sustain_v the_o want_n of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o abraham_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n thou_o be_v create_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lyft_v thou_o upwarde_o to_o meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n thou_o not_o regard_v so_o excellent_a a_o portion_n rather_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n therefore_o thou_o receive_v a_o reward_n mete_v for_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n c._n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o enjoy_v solace_n because_o he_o suffer_v many_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v not_o well_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o all_o miserable_a person_n who_o have_v so_o small_o profit_v by_o affliction_n that_o they_o have_v be_v rather_o bring_v by_o they_o unto_o extreme_a punishment_n but_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v commend_v in_o lazarus_n which_o always_o sprynge_v from_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o do_v stubborne_o resist_v evil_n deserve_v no_o praise_n of_o sufferance_n that_o god_n may_v geve_v unto_o he_o solace_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o cross_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o patient_o bear_v this_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o &_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n correction_n but_o pass_v through_o all_o grief_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n shall_v have_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o warfare_n perpetual_a rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n careless_o contemn_v god_n shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n prepare_v for_o they_o this_o only_a place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o may_v suffice_v to_o refel_v those_o fanatical_a spirit_n which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v where_o be_v this_o consolation_n if_o they_o slepte_v they_o have_v god_n before_o they_o and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o crown_v with_o that_o perfect_a joy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v bless_v for_o this_o consolation_n but_o the_o wicked_a or_o torment_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o they_o know_v come_v towards_o they_o apace_o 26._o beyond_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o may_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n c._n by_o these_o word_n be_v note_v the_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o be_v between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n can_v be_v break_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o return_v into_o the_o way_n in_o due_a time_n lest_o we_o fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o 27._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n c._n to_o the_o end_n our_o saviour_n chryste_n may_v the_o better_o frame_v this_o history_n to_o our_o use_n he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v that_o the_o brethren_n which_o he_o have_v alive_a may_v be_v admonish_v by_o lazarus_n b._n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o because_o he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o live_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n he_o wish_v that_o lazarus_n who_o he_o contemn_v aforetime_o be_v at_o the_o least_z know_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v may_v not_o esteem_v more_o of_o their_o riches_n then_o of_o the_o poor_a c._n the_o papist_n have_v very_o fond_o interpret_v this_o place_n in_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v very_o fond_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o care_n for_o the_o lyve_v but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v here_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o think_v good_a only_o by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v by_o what_o vain_a argument_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o feign_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o us._n 29._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o c._n now_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n this_o cogitation_n which_o they_o utter_v when_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v say_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o from_o from_o hell_n and_o shall_v certefy_v we_o
down_o &_o reap_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sow_v r._n first_o of_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v upon_o their_o own_o word_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n why_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v that_o way_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v make_v a_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a father_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n with_o his_o whole_a strength_n why_o do_v they_o not_o seek_v for_o that_o way_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o this_o way_n be_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n chryst_n for_o after_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o severe_a exactor_n of_o his_o law_n be_v not_o only_o reconcyle_v unto_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o forgieve_v his_o sin_n but_o also_o impute_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o chryste_n indew_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o chryst_n through_o faith_n but_o may_v also_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v to_o geve_v the_o lord_n his_o own_o again_o with_o advantage_n for_o jesus_n chryst_n be_v our_o portion_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 26._o verse_n read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o mat._n verse_n 28._o 26._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_fw-ge and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v r._n this_o judgement_n against_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v and_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n for_o in_o this_o world_n among_o man_n the_o matter_n stand_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v scotfree_a be_v honour_v of_o other_o man_n with_o gift_n and_o reward_n &_o their_o riches_n do_v increase_v but_o they_o which_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o have_v that_o little_a which_o they_o possess_v take_v from_o they_o but_o our_o lord_n do_v always_o that_o thing_n lawful_a in_o his_o judgement_n against_o hypocrite_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v some_o time_n unlawful_o for_o the_o godly_a do_v true_o follow_v their_o vocation_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reward_n sake_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o obey_v god_n will_n and_o to_o follow_v virtue_n although_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o and_o although_o they_o always_o follow_v good_a work_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o hypocrite_n do_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o reward_n and_o do_v promise_n unto_o themselves_o for_o their_o merit_n not_o only_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n those_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o make_v sure_a account_v to_o enjoy_v shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o themselves_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o one_o pound_n from_o the_o unjust_a servant_n and_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o pound_n for_o as_o in_o this_o world_n gift_n be_v geeven_v unto_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o rich_a and_o from_o the_o poor_a that_o little_a which_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o have_v chryst_n by_o faith_n the_o true_a felicity_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v give_fw-ge which_o hypocrite_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o only_o for_o their_o merit_n &_o they_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v depryve_v of_o true_a felicity_n so_o if_o they_o possess_v any_o part_n of_o god_n gift_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o thereby_o but_o the_o whole_a fruit_n thereof_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o godly_a alone_o the_o which_o god_n have_v approve_v by_o divers_a example_n in_o this_o world_n davyd_v have_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o saul_n the_o hypocrite_n have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o ensue_v to_o davyd_v which_o have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v geeven_v that_o he_o may_v abound_v &_o from_o saul_n which_o have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o have_v mathias_n have_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n judas_n iscariot_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o mathie_n therefore_o which_o have_v the_o apostleship_n be_v give_v and_o from_o judas_n which_o have_v not_o the_o apostleship_n which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o though_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o covet_v another_o man_n good_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a way_n set_v before_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n yea_o with_o great_a ryghteousnesse_n covet_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o to_o wit_n chryst_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o get_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o present_a call_n of_o chryst_n with_o all_o diligence_n read_v the_o 13._o of_o mat._n verse_n 12._o and_o 25._o cap._n verse_n 29._o 27._o moreover_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o &_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o r._n last_o of_o all_o the_o citizen_n which_o hate_v their_o lord_n and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o do_v represente_a the_o fourth_z sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o persecute_v chryst_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o persecutor_n the_o chief_a and_o pryncipall_a be_v the_o jew_n who_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o chryst_n himself_o second_o those_o pope_n bishop_n and_o tyrant_n which_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n thyrd_o epicure_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o they_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o these_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o bu._n chryst_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o command_v rebel_n to_o the_o slay_v in_o their_o presence_n when_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o kingdom_n from_o their_o rebellion_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o everla_a death_n be_v prepare_v for_o vnbeleever_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n go_v you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o ma._n 25.41_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o chryste_n be_v not_o only_o to_o terrefye_v those_o rebel_n with_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o but_o also_o to_o keep_v those_o that_o are_z his_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n disperse_v by_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o many_o therefore_o to_o quiet_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n chryst_n say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o by_o his_o come_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a r._n chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v this_o therefore_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v than_o his_o word_n fail_v concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 28._o verse_n read_v the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 26._o and_o for_o the_o other_o verse_n next_o follow_v they_o read_v the_o 21._o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 1._o and._n 2.3_o and_o 6._o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v a_o lose_v the_o colt_n the_o owner_n thereof_o lay_v unto_o they_o why_o lewse_n you_o the_o colt_n r._n this_o be_v another_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n be_v so_o son_n pacefy_v with_o one_o word_n insomuch_o that_o they_o suffer_v strange_a and_o unknowen_a man_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o colt_n by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v with_o what_o power_n and_o weapon_n the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v defend_v in_o this_o world_n and_o preserve_v for_o chryst_n when_o he_o command_v the_o disciple_n to_o bring_v the_o ass_n will_v they_o not_o rail_v
they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n behold_v he_o more_o earnest_o desire_v thy_o salvation_n than_o thou_o can_v crave_v the_o same_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o offer_v his_o benefit_n unto_o thou_o them_z thou_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o a._n so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v 12.50_o luk._n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v r._n wherefore_o the_o more_o thy_o sin_n oppress_v thou_o the_o more_z make_v thou_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n moreover_o chryst_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n again_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o passion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o glory_n to_o come_v 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o passeover_n which_o i_o will_v eat_v with_o you_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n for_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o live_v as_o a_o man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o will_v enter_v by_o my_o passion_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n not_o to_o live_v a_o externall_n life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n among_o you_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 21._o verse_n in_o the_o 26._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 25._o 21._o yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n r._n in_o these_o word_n chryst_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o passion_n by_o constraynte_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n for_o he_o know_v both_o his_o betray_n and_o the_o traitor_n and_o he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v will_v escape_v the_o same_o in_o time_n but_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o suffer_v his_o passion_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n then_o to_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n 15.3_o ronvere_n 15.3_o a._n therefore_o most_o true_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o chryst_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o r._n moreover_o whereas_o so_o often_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o most_o wicked_a person_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v judas_n to_o repent_v he_o for_o all_o though_o judas_n have_v already_o commit_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n in_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o chryst_n yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n reject_v he_o not_o but_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n he_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o by_o name_n read_v for_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v the_o 26._o of_o mat._n verse_n 24._o 24._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a a._n concern_v this_o contention_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 24._o 18.4_o mat._n 18.4_o the_o which_o luke_n seem_v to_o place_n here_o out_o of_o order_n bu._n the_o like_a contention_n also_o happen_v between_o the_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o math._n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v bydden_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n a._n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o matthew_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o trybe_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n c._n but_o luke_n use_v more_o word_n than_o do_v math._n for_o because_o the_o apostles_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o stand_v constant_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o call_v his_o contention_n temptation_n with_o the_o which_o god_n exercyse_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o very_o apt_o he_o use_v this_o word_n temptation_n because_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v prove_v 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o c._n he_o do_v here_o make_v they_o not_o only_a lieutenant_n but_o also_o king_n because_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n by_o this_o his_o example_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n lest_o they_o shall_v to_o greedy_o desire_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o dispose_v for_o although_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o exalt_v to_o his_o glory_n nay_o he_o abase_v himself_o first_o &_o get_v he_o kingly_a honour_n by_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n bu._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a contention_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v among_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a learn_v rather_o to_o serve_v of_o i_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n serve_v the_o great_a he_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o you_o have_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o humility_n abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o for_o the_o which_o my_o brethren_n also_o have_v forsake_v i_o therefore_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o for_o already_o i_o dispose_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o with_o i_o &_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o i_o at_o my_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o i_o therefore_o little_a up_o your_o mind_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v put_v away_o that_o dream_n concern_v this_o present_a felicity_n &_o kingdom_n for_o here_o we_o must_v serve_v there_o we_o shall_v reign_v 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n c._n chryst_n speak_v not_o here_o only_o hystorycal_o of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v but_o also_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v have_v a_o battle_n with_o sathan_n &_o wtal_a promise_v unto_o they_o victory_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o we_o may_v by_o and_o by_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o subtle_a snare_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o teach_v say_v 6.12_o â—ph_n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spyritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o chryst_n word_n be_v this_o when_o hereafter_o very_o short_o you_o see_v i_o oppress_v know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o satan_n will_v use_v the_o same_o violence_n against_o you_o to_o overthrow_v you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n for_o he_o to_o weaken_v your_o faith_n bu._n and_o whereas_o he_o name_v simon_n twice_o it_o show_v the_o vehemency_n and_o serious_a affection_n of_o his_o admonition_n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v satan_n have_v desire_v he_o note_v that_o all_o evil_n come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o we_o be_v right_o teach_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o devil_n &_o sin_n final_o he_o admonish_v peter_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o shall_v fall_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v more_o deep_o than_o the_o rest_n
speak_v here_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messias_fw-la as_o the_o same_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n jest_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n be_v enough_o to_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bryef_o show_v the_o chryste_n ought_v to_o suffer_v but_o plentiful_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o peace_n offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n therefore_o luke_n have_v put_v do_v this_o sentence_n interrogative_o for_o the_o great_a vehemency_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n be_v show_v by_o reason_n the_o sum_n be_v that_z the_o dysciple_n be_v trouble_v amiss_o with_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o chryste_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o pryncipall_a part_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n the_o which_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o see_v chryst_n want_v his_o honour_n except_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o abase_v of_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n 2.7_o phi._n 2.7_o by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o redeemer_n 27._o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o c._n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v show_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o which_o chryst_n do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o name_v the_o prophet_n but_o do_v also_o show_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o also_o this_o place_n tech_v how_o chryst_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v never_o at_o any_o time_n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o fetch_v as_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v shine_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o we_o as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o reader_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n lest_o they_o geve_v ear_n unto_o phanaticall_a spirit_n who_o suppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v wicked_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o gospel_n as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v testefied_a concern_v his_o son_n to_o be_v void_a &_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v red_a in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v chryst_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v present_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o know_v that_o chryst_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o ronvere_n 1._o for_o how_o obscure_o and_o dark_o soever_o moses_n rather_o shadow_v chryste_n then_o express_v he_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o except_o there_o be_v one_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o â—locke_n of_o abraham_n under_o who_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v grow_v together_o in_o one_o body_n the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n furthermore_o see_v god_n command_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a scorn_n except_o their_o truth_n rest_n upon_o another_o and_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n persecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epystle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hell_n hell_n for_o there_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n of_o spyritual_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v chryste_n in_o the_o whole_a legal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o chryst_n shall_v be_v right_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n if_o so_o be_v we_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o mediator_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o which_o god_n declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n itself_o with_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v with_o the_o sprynkeling_n of_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n not_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o under_o a_o holy_a form_n that_o man_n have_v no_o hope_n geeven_v there_o unto_o they_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o mediator_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v their_o first_o knowledge_n of_o he_o from_o moses_n because_o their_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n more_o plain_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o build_v the_o trust_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o mediator_n and_o also_o more_o evydent_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o full_a revelation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a interpretation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o speech_n and_o interpretation_n of_o chryst_n be_v extant_a then_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o concern_v christ_n be_v very_o obscure_a but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o much_o extante_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o will_v have_v our_o diligence_n sharpen_v howbeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o the_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o do_v not_o explicate_v all_o place_n but_o do_v geeve_v unto_o we_o the_o key_n jest_n we_o shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v lock_v and_o hide_v from_o us._n 28._o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o town_n which_o they_o go_v unto_o and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n all_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v hear_v these_o word_n of_o chryste_n with_o great_a desire_n as_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o confess_v c._n other_o interpreter_n immagyne_v a_o other_o place_n beside_o emaus_n say_v that_o this_o town_n of_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v more_o never_o unto_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n then_o unto_o emaus_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o thyrtye_n three_o verse_n that_o the_o disciple_n roase_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o fain_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o journey_n be_v not_o so_o long_o that_o they_o need_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodginge_v in_o the_o near_a place_n we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v seven_o mile_n in_o four_o hour_n though_o he_o go_v but_o a_o soft_a pace_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o savyour_fw-mi chryst_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v c._n here_o some_o demand_n whether_o christ_n do_v excuse_v dyssemble_a by_o his_o own_o example_n question_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o dissimulation_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o externall_n truth_n of_o god._n answer_n answer_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v all_o his_o counsel_n notwythstand_v because_o dissemble_a be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o lyinge_v the_o knot_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v special_o see_v many_o draw_v this_o example_n into_o a_o liberty_n of_o lyinge_v we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v fain_v this_o which_o be_v here_o
speak_v without_o lie_v even_o as_o before_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wayfare_v man_n for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o this_o alone_a ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o as_o chryste_n blind_v their_o eye_n for_o a_o time_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v count_v he_o for_o a_o common_a person_n so_o for_o a_o time_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o purpose_v to_o go_v further_o feign_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o mind_v to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o mind_v to_o hide_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n so_o that_o he_o deceive_v not_o his_o dysciple_n by_o this_o dissimulation_n but_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o time_n in_o suspense_n until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o manifestation_n come_v wherefore_o they_o to_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o make_v he_o their_o patron_n for_o their_o lie_n 29._o and_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o draw_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o pass_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o they_o constrain_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o instant_o require_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v he_o for_o it_o follow_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o have_v be_v unmannerly_a and_o barbarouse_v to_o have_v constrain_v he_o by_o force_n to_o lodge_v with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o disciple_n humanity_n thankfulness_n and_o hospitality_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o all_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n moderate_a civility_n in_o show_v himself_o not_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v the_o lord_n be_v constrain_v and_o hold_v not_o with_o external_a violence_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o godly_a prayer_n so_o the_o lord_n feign_v that_o he_o will_v go_v further_o to_o the_o patryarke_n jacob_n 32.26_o ge._n 32.26_o when_o he_o say_v let_v i_o go_v for_o it_o be_v day_n but_o jacob_n hold_v and_o constrain_v he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o so_o he_o dissemble_v before_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v go_v far_o from_o the_o israelite_n say_v suffer_v i_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o 32.11_o exo_fw-la 32.11_o and_o that_o i_o may_v blot_v they_o out_o and_o may_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a people_n but_o moses_n so_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o be_v pacefy_v and_o reconcile_v with_o israel_n so_o chryste_n feign_v that_o he_o will_v go_v far_o from_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n 15.24_o ma._n 15.24_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o woman_n by_o faith_n who_o answer_v truth_n lord_n for_o the_o dog_n do_v eat_v the_o crumm_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v wherefore_o although_o chryst_n be_v not_o only_o invincible_a but_o also_o omnipotent_a yet_o notwythstand_v because_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o may_v be_v constrain_v and_o hold_v by_o man_n with_o faith_n and_o prayer_n 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o brake_n &_o give_v to_o they_o c._n many_o think_v that_o chryste_n do_v not_o geve_v at_o this_o time_n bread_n unto_o his_o dysciple_n to_o eat_v for_o their_o refresh_n corporal_o but_o rather_o for_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v very_o plausible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v in_o the_o spiritual_a glass_n of_o his_o supper_n for_o the_o disciple_n behold_v he_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n know_v he_o not_o moreover_o the_o papist_n take_v this_o place_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o this_o conjecture_n have_v no_o show_n of_o probability_n to_o lean_v unto_o we_o must_v more_o simpe_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n namely_o that_o chryste_n take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n give_v accord_v to_o his_o manner_n thank_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o specyall_a manner_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o which_o he_o know_v his_o disciple_n be_v famillyar_o acquaint_v 1.15_o 1._o tim._n 44._o ti._n 1.15_o that_o be_v admonysh_v by_o this_o note_n they_o may_v the_o better_o look_v about_o they_o and_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o our_o master_n example_n so_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v bread_n to_o offer_v thanks_n gevinge_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o profane_a man_n 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanysh_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o metamorphosis_n or_o transformation_n in_o chryst_n by_o which_o he_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o eye_n sight_n of_o those_o which_o see_v he_o fail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v even_o as_o straight_o after_o he_o vanish_v not_o from_o the_o eye_n because_o his_o body_n be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a because_o god_n give_v they_o not_o power_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n hold_v our_o eye_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o sight_n be_v no_o sight_n and_o that_o we_o can_v know_v that_o which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o vanish_v it_o be_v more_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n to_o say_v and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o not_o with_o the_o old_a interpreter_n to_o say_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n for_o we_o apt_o use_v this_o word_n vanish_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o smoke_n or_o of_o spirit_n but_o the_o euangelyste_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o spirit_n 4.29_o luk._n 4.29_o but_o of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o in_o that_o he_o sodaynelie_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o to_o a_o shadow_n or_o fantasy_n question_n r._n but_o why_o do_v he_o so_o quick_o withdraw_v himself_o be_v know_v for_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o delight_n to_o talk_v they_o before_o answer_n answer_n c._n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o chryst_n sudden_o get_v himself_o out_o of_o sight_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v because_o to_o have_v long_a sight_n be_v nothing_o profitable_a jest_n as_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o own_o disposition_n be_v to_o much_o give_v to_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v desire_v again_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v but_o by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v he_o elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o world_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burst_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n c._n the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a feel_n of_o that_o secret_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o endue_v for_o god_n do_v often_o time_n so_o work_v in_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n but_o do_v only_o feel_v the_o same_o by_o secret_a instincte_n so_o the_o disciple_n have_v conceive_v at_o the_o first_o a_o fervent_a desire_n but_o without_o any_o great_a attention_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o now_o they_o remember_v now_o so_o soon_o as_o chryst_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o grace_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v without_o any_o taste_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v dull_a for_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o negligence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v he_o not_o as_o we_o go_v together_o for_o when_o he_o pierce_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v have_v consider_v who_o he_o be_v therefore_o thus_o oftentimes_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o we_o understande_v not_o the_o same_z yet_o nevertheless_o it_o work_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o fruit_n follow_v afterward_o this_o ought_v to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o know_v
dishonour_n and_o infirmity_n see_v therefore_o other_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a whole_a &_o sound_a in_o the_o resurrection_n how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o body_n of_o chryst_n rise_v again_o whole_a &_o sound_a to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n c._o we_o answer_v that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o chryst_n be_v rather_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o then_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o endue_v with_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a immortality_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o his_o electe_v sake_n content_v to_o carry_v for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o body_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o very_o in_o this_o he_o do_v wonderful_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o want_v some_o part_n of_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n then_o to_o disappoint_v their_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o help_n and_o stay_v moreover_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o body_n cut_v and_o mangle_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n r._n for_o his_o body_n have_v now_o another_o manner_n of_o form_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n than_o it_o have_v among_o man_n he_o have_v now_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o form_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o comprehesible_a of_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o in_o this_o transformation_n before_o his_o three_o disciple_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o haâ—_n mortal_a flesh_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o thâ—_n sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v madâ—_n pass_v white_a his_o body_n must_v needs_o bâ—_n endue_v with_o great_a majesty_n after_o his_o resurrection_n into_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o as_o he_o will_v eat_v in_o the_o presence_n oâ—_n his_o disciple_n to_o testefy_v his_o resurrection_n though_o he_o need_v no_o meat_n so_o he_o will_v carry_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o his_o resurrection_n a._n for_o the_o behoulder_n hereof_o can_v not_o gainsay_v such_o manife_a sign_n whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o do_v much_o morâ—_n fervent_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o another_o place_n 3â—_n act._n 4_o 3â—_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v with_o they_o all_o 41._o and_o while_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n c._n this_o place_n also_o testefi_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a unbelever_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o believe_v their_o affection_n be_v tie_v with_o great_a vehemency_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v iâ—_n quiet_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v spring_v not_o but_o from_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o waâ—_n a_o let_v to_o their_o faith_n to_o prevail_v &_o overcome_v therefore_o let_v we_o note_v how_o great_a we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v the_o vehemency_n our_o affection_n the_o which_o although_o it_o sprynge_v from_o good_a beginning_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o carry_v we_o quite_o &_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o how_o diligent_o we_o ought_v to_o sight_n against_o the_o impediment_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o chrâ—st_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o express_v such_o a_o affection_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v any_o wonderful_a or_o joyful_a thing_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o rapte_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o same_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v in_o abraham_n he_o laugh_v and_o say_v 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 17_o 1â—_n shall_v a_o c_o yâ—de_fw-fr be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v the_o laughter_n of_o â—ara_n be_v reprehend_v because_o it_o spring_v of_o infidellity_n so_o be_v abraham_n â—apt_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v such_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o if_o these_o word_n for_o â—oye_n be_v not_o add_v we_o may_v have_v think_v the_o discyple_n to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n unbelevinge_v but_o they_o wonder_v so_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n c._n here_o again_o we_o see_v how_o gent_o and_o love_o the_o lord_n bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o hold_v they_o that_o fall_n with_o a_o new_a prop_n or_o stay_v and_o although_o he_o have_v get_v the_o new_a estate_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o meat_n they_o angel_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o vouchsafe_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v &_o drynk_v all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o now_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o same_o he_o eat_v meat_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v always_o more_o regard_n to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v always_o we_o we_o see_v also_o how_o great_a our_o imbecility_n be_v yea_o even_o when_o we_o have_v evident_a promise_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o for_o whereunto_o serve_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o only_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v us._n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o chryste_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o by_o such_o help_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n 42._o and_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n a._n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fragment_n of_o their_o supper_n in_o johns_n gospel_n we_o have_v these_o word_n as_o soon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n 9_o john_n 21_o 9_o john_n â—_o 9_o and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n also_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o fish_n when_o the_o lord_n feed_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v such_o meat_n as_o by_o their_o own_o art_n and_o labour_n they_o take_v for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o c._n he_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o say_v before_o because_o he_o be_v a_o hungared_a but_o he_o do_v eat_v to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o he_o retain_v the_o scar_n in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n whereof_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n r_o for_o to_o eat_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o special_a sign_n of_o life_n wherefore_o chryst_n have_v raise_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 8.55_o luk._n 8.55_o command_v to_o geve_v her_o meat_n not_o to_o qualify_v her_o hunger_n which_o the_o maid_n as_o yet_o feel_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o manifeste_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v alive_a a._n also_o of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o jesus_n 12.13_o joh._n 12.13_o when_o he_o have_v a_o supper_n prepare_v for_o he_o at_o bethanie_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n r._n therefore_o chryst_n will_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o assuage_v hunger_n which_o he_o can_v never_o â—ele_n any_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o peter_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o caesaria_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n &_o say_v my_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o we_o witness_v